from_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o true_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o alone_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o those_o inferior_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n invent_v by_o man_n in_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o some_o place_n very_o early_o but_o those_o who_o have_v these_o title_n have_v no_o solemn_a ordination_n at_o first_o and_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o candidate_n for_o than_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ordo_fw-la castro_n alf._n a_o castro_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n xi_o do_fw-mi ordo_fw-la with_o very_a many_o other_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n allow_v not_o these_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n nor_o true_o sacred_a as_o not_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 212._o christ_n cham._n panstrat_n l._n four_o c._n 22._o p._n 212._o but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o great_a order_n our_o preface_n modest_o date_n their_o use_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v carry_v much_o high_o since_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o write_v divine_a law_n above_o 3000_o year_n ago_o three_o order_n be_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o three_o christian_a order_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v 92._o observe_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o t._n 2._o p._n 511._o vide_fw-la item_n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 92._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a alteration_n keep_v as_o nigh_o to_o this_o form_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o highpriest_n and_o bishop_n by_o both_o which_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 25._o call_v heb._n four_o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o under_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o only_o as_o priest_n have_v below_o they_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n like_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o deacon_n loc_n deacon_n luc._n x._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o who_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v their_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v choose_v into_o high_a order_n and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v as_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o church_n vid._n chron._n alexand_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 12._o p._n 60._o &_o epiph._n panar_n t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n also_o scripture_n mention_n the_o like_a number_n of_o state_v order_n first_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o city_n second_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o water_v new_o convert_v church_n and_o these_o represent_v the_o presbyter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n 8._o proselyte_n phil._n i_o 1._o 1_o tim._n iii._o 8._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o some_o epistle_n and_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n about_o they_o the_o only_a objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture-period_n be_v about_o the_o seem_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o which_o objection_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v one_a that_o in_o those_o church_n where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o common_o reside_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n there_o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n viz._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o few_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o presbyter_n at_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fix_v there_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o philippi_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n though_o other_o will_v have_v bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v presbyter_n and_o think_v epaphroditus_n his_o title_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o direction_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o epistle_n loc_n epistle_n cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la syriac_n vers_fw-la ita_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o they_o observe_v st._n polycarp_n only_a mention_n two_o order_n at_o philippi_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 18._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 18._o but_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o observe_v philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v many_o city_n under_o it_o in_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v many_o bishop_n however_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o church_n before_o a_o due_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v there_o may_v be_v but_o two_o order_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o st._n clement_n say_v preach_v in_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v 96._o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o but_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n the_o heretical_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o while_o the_o preach_a be_v new_a all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o and_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n for_o ministration_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v in_o its_o office_n since_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o it_o be_v needs_o require_v be_v fix_v 75._o fix_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiph._n panar_n contr_n aer_fw-la lib._n 3._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 75._o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o perfect_a church_n there_o be_v then_o three_o order_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o offer_v imperfect_a one_o for_o our_o imitation_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o deacon_n and_o give_v a_o mission_n to_o presbyter_n 22._o presbyter_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o xv_o 22._o that_o evangelist_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o convert_a samaritan_n without_o the_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n act._n viij_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n i_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v laborious_a preacher_n well_o reward_v 17._o reward_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o to_o censure_v offend_v elder_n 1._o elder_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o yea_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o deacon_n 8._o deacon_n 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o and_o to_o admit_v both_o these_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 22._o hand_n chap._n v._o 22._o which_o place_n the_o father_n general_o explain_v of_o ordination_n 887._o ordination_n vid._n theoph._n in_o loc_n &_o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o and_o the_o like_a superiority_n titus_n have_v in_o crect_n 10._o crect_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o chap._n iii._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n who_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v aer_fw-la note_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la haer_fw-mi 75._o contr_n aer_fw-la who_o also_o have_v then_o the_o only_a power_n of_o ordain_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v baptize_v
observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n â_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n â_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o
candidate_n first_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n viz._n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o world_n for_o confer_v any_o blessing_n dignity_n or_o power_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o law_n gen._n xlviii_o 14._o and_o under_o the_o law_n also_o 9_o also_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 23._o deut._n xxxiv_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o use_v it_o so_o constant_o 6._o constant_o act_n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o xiii_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o &_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o that_o the_o word_n even_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 23._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n historian_n and_o collector_n of_o council_n use_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confer_v holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o very_o plain_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a rite_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n the_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o priestly_a character_n and_o power_n 5._o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eccles_n hier._n c._n 5._o and_o st._n basil_n say_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n 48._o gift_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 1._o bev._n tom._n 2._o p._n 48._o a_o priest_n be_v make_v as_o another_o have_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n phot._n hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jou._n monach._n ap_fw-mi phot._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v be_v complete_v by_o two_o thing_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n jesai_n lip_n hieron_n lib._n 16._o in_o jesai_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 1._o order_n durand_n ration_n fol._n 21._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 84._o art_n 4._o bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 24._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o and_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v cautious_o afterward_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a office_n 310._o office_n greg._n the_o decret_a l._n 1._o tit._n 16._o de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-fr iterand_fw-fr c._n 3._o p._n 310._o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o marcianus_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o evil_a man_n wish_v his_o hand_n have_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o thorn_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sabbatius_n at_o his_o ordination_n 20._o ordination_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o orthodox_n priest_n who_o with_o indignation_n thrust_v away_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v they_o on_o their_o head_n 14._o head_n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o find_v it_o various_o explain_v some_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o take_v they_o into_o god_n special_a protection_n 257._o protection_n ita_fw-la diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o et_fw-la simeon_n thessaly_n in_o eucholog_n pag._n 257._o other_o the_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o act_v because_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n diony_n action_n cyril_n in_o jesai_n l._n 5._o manum_fw-la dei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la dixit_fw-la aug._n com._n in_o psal_n lxxii_o t._n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ita_fw-la pachymer_n schol._n in_o diony_n other_o the_o plentiful_a impart_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o hand_n supr_fw-la hand_n d._n tho._n aquin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v they_o a_o power_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o candidate_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v further_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o rite_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n for_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o candidate_n but_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v all_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o will_v derive_v from_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ethiopick_n version_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o make_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n aethiop_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la verse_n aethiop_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 293._o deacon_n euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 250._o &_o in_o ord._n presbyteri_fw-la p._n 293._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n only_o of_o the_o western_a church_n mention_v as_o early_o as_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 398._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o deacon_n ordination_n only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n 588._o hand_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenent_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 3._o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 4._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o from_o that_o council_n it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 269._o pontifical_a pontif._n roman_n p._n 36._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o ord._n presbyt_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n p._n 269._o and_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n 1624._o church_n liturg_n belgic_a pag._n 261._o formul_n lutheran_n lip_n 1624._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o do_v some_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o into_o their_o body_n for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v his_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o their_o advice_n 263._o advice_n episcopus_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la excerp_n egbert_n can._n 44._o an._n 750._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 263._o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o bishop_n can_v imply_v their_o have_v any_o direct_a power_n in_o ordination_n but_o only_o their_o agree_n to_o the_o election_n testify_v by_o their_o public_a join_n in_o this_o act_n of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n of_o that_o degree_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacred_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n endowment_n may_v the_o more_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o undertake_n §_o 2._o rubr._n humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o posture_n of_o receive_v holy_a order_n kneel_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o constant_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n be_v send_v to_o be_v public_o catechize_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n â_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n
ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o god_n church_n 9_o church_n episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la rogat_fw-la ep._n 9_o but_o their_o special_a duty_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_a it_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v make_v out_o 174._o out_o bevereg_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 2._o council_n ancyr_n t._n 2._o p._n 174._o who_o also_o show_v there_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n deacon_n alone_o sometime_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n there_o and_o not_o only_o read_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o licence_n preach_v or_o make_v a_o homily_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o their_o privilege_n increase_a at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n complain_v 16._o complain_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la utr_n testam_fw-la mix_v qu._n 101._o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la ep._n 85._o gregor_n m._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v make_v to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n 15._o abuse_n council_n carthag_n 6._o can._n 18._o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gelas_n c._n 9_o 10._o council_n 1._o arelat_n can._n 18._o &_o 2_o can._n 15._o but_o since_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o part_n in_o order_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n for_o make_v a_o deacon_n §._o 2._o this_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o one_a the_o preparative_n before_o ordination_n one_a more_o remote_a in_o 1._o the_o sermon_n rub._n i._n 2._o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o litany_n 2_o more_o direct_o by_o 1._o the_o proper_a collect._n 2._o the_o epistle_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 4._o the_o question_n and_o answer_n 2_o the_o ordination_n itself_o be_v 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o solemn_a word_n 3._o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n 1._o read_v the_o gospel_n 2._o receive_v the_o communion_n 3._o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o 4._o some_o instruction_n rubr._n ult_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o remote_a preparative_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o rubr._n 1._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v after_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n declare_v etc._n etc._n this_o section_n order_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v precede_v every_o ordination_n which_o if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o cathedral_n and_o on_o a_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o provide_v only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o place_n of_o our_o sermon_n ordinary_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o on_o these_o day_n lest_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o preach_a be_v fix_v after_o the_o end_n of_o our_o morning_n prayer_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o litany_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o communion_n service_n as_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o occasion_n otherwise_o the_o litany_n will_v be_v to_o be_v say_v twice_o in_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o too_o much_o lengthen_v the_o office_n and_o since_o the_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o always_o join_v with_o a_o communion_n this_o rubric_n order_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o candidate_n go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a suit_n comely_a prov._n twenty-five_o 11._o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d super_fw-la rotis_fw-la suit_n nor_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o instruct_v at_o this_o time_n first_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o great_a charge_n they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v and_o be_v encourage_v cheerful_o to_o promise_v and_o sincere_o to_o resolve_v they_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o god_n help_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a now_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n word_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o pertinent_a discourse_n and_o true_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o require_v it_o 1624._o it_o post_fw-la habitam_fw-la concionem_fw-la incipit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritum_fw-la administrat_fw-la form_n eccles_n luther_n edit_fw-la lip_n 1624._o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a age_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n because_o preach_v be_v there_o general_o lay_v aside_o for_o divers_a century_n yet_o in_o some_o very_a old_a ritual_n there_o be_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o something_o like_o a_o homily_n 1594._o homily_n form_n of_o ordin_n by_o mr._n knox._fw-la p._n 10._o print_n middleburgh_n 1594._o but_o probable_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v general_o use_v that_o one_o of_o the_o candidate_n if_o well_o qualify_v preach_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o sermon_n still_o extant_a plain_o show_v 322._o show_v et_fw-la convertens_fw-la se_fw-la ordinator_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la faciat_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fi_fw-la velit_fw-la ante_fw-la litaniam_fw-la vet._n ordinal_n circ_n an._n 900._o ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 322._o viz._n the_o first_o homily_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v presbyter_n and_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v that_o very_a day_n savil._n day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 38._o p._n 443._o edit_n savil._n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o so_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o early_a experiment_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o seem_v more_o fit_a some_o grave_a and_o more_o experience_a priest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v all_o present_a with_o more_o judgement_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o who_o have_v scarce_o yet_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o ability_n §._o 2._o rubr._n ii_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n direct_v one_a who_o shall_v present_v the_o candidate_n 2_o to_o who_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v 3_o and_o in_o what_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o as_o general_o observe_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v present_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o old_a formulary_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o also_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la 252_o euchologion_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n p._n 252_o in_o the_o syrian_a form_n 406._o form_n ordin_n syror._n ap_fw-mi morinum_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 406._o in_o the_o old_a latin_a ordinal_n 398._o ordinal_n ver._n form_n latin_n ibid._n p._n 398._o and_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a 31._o pontifical_a pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o now_o than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o arch-deacon_n live_v with_o and_o constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o cathedral_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a jurisdiction_n allot_v they_o in_o each_o diocese_n which_o they_o ought_v
colleague_n they_o pray_v first_o 24._o first_o act_n i_o 24._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n fast_v and_o pray_v before_o their_o designation_n 3._o designation_n act_n xiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o because_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v his_o immediate_a servant_n as_o because_o he_o only_o can_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o great_a work_n wherefore_o all_o regular_a church_n have_v set_v form_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o in_o the_o scotch_a method_n the_o minister_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n 11._o heart_n scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox_n p._n 11._o but_o doubtless_o a_o judicious_a form_n like_o this_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o better_a upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n and_o how_o very_o fit_a we_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v one_a a_o preface_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n 1._o of_o divers_a other_o order_n in_o general_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a provedence_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n the_o first_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o candidate_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o mercy_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_o for_o 1._o true_a knowledge_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o motive_n to_o excite_v 1._o we_o to_o ask_v viz._n 1._o their_o right_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o 2._o the_o church_n benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n 2._o god_n grant_v these_o request_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n on_o this_o collect._n §._o 3._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o our_o invention_n wherefore_o our_o business_n be_v to_o beg_v his_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o these_o deacon_n in_o particular_a the_o preface_n proper_o set_v out_o one_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o order_n among_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 2_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n have_v their_o original_n by_o divine_a appointment_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v in_o every_o age_n what_o his_o church_n will_v need_v while_o jesus_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n only_o two_o order_n be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o ordain_v to_o these_o the_o deacon_n be_v add_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o plant_v divers_a extraordinary_a degree_n of_o minister_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o difficult_a work_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bestow_v on_o man_n several_z other_o special_a gift_n to_o qualify_v some_o as_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v write_v other_o as_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o preach_v they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o such_o nation_n as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o 11._o he_o ephes_n four_o 8._o &_o 11._o but_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a occasion_n cease_v than_o these_o order_n which_o be_v only_o temporary_a expire_v also_o but_o still_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o confirmation_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o dispose_v charity_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v and_o admonition_n 12._o admonition_n ephes_n four_o 12._o jesus_n foresee_v these_o will_v be_v thing_n always_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o order_n be_v ever_o to_o endure_v which_o original_a of_o all_o the_o various_a degree_n and_o the_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o age_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o old_a western_a collect_n where_o god_n presence_n be_v desire_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o order_n and_o prepare_v thing_n fit_a for_o each_o season_n 25._o season_n adesto_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la honorum_fw-la dator_fw-la ordinum_fw-la distributor_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la dispositor_n qui_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la providentia_fw-la praeparas_fw-la &_o aptanda_fw-la dispensas_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 263._o mabillon_n lit._n gall._n l._n 3._o p._n 304._o rom._n pont._n p._n 25._o and_o then_o dispense_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v e_o but_o 2_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o particular_a order_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v in_o other_o act_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o the_o old_a office_n say_v express_o in_o another_o prayer_n for_o a_o deacon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o choose_v this_o order_n 39_o order_n eorum_fw-la gradu_fw-la quos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la autore_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la existat_fw-la morin_n p._n 286._o mabil_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 305._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n both_o that_o we_o make_v especial_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n 305._o stephen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n p._n 250_o 251._o ita_fw-la clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 25._o p._n 142._o &_o syr._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 447._o copt_n ibid._n p._n 506._o item_n occident_n ap_fw-mi morin_n &_o mabill_n p._n 286_o &_o 305._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o last_a glory_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n for_o their_o imitation_n who_o gift_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v or_o confound_v all_o gainsayer_n yet_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o patience_n under_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o mighty_a charity_n to_o his_o bloody_a foe_n and_o his_o vigorous_a faith_n in_o his_o glorify_a redeemer_n now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v like_o he_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lovely_a copy_n here_o set_v you_o and_o resolve_v firm_o you_o will_v imitate_v he_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a pray_v hearty_o you_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n §._o 4._o merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n and_o administration_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o look_v kind_o on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o god_n be_v always_o very_o good_a wherefore_o he_o always_o delight_v in_o they_o where_o his_o providence_n appoint_v a_o office_n his_o favour_n follow_v it_o of_o course_n that_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o ordain_v deacon_n we_o be_v now_o about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o those_o first_o elect_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o administration_n like_o they_o viz._n to_o officiate_v under_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o
indecent_o nor_o to_o suspend_v he_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n well_fw-mi inhonestè_fw-fr tractare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la capituli_fw-la suspendere_fw-la alex._n 3._o in_o decret_a l._n 5._o tit._n 31._o c._n 1._o and_o some_o parish_n priest_n than_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v or_o interdict_v their_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay-parishioner_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v just_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o can_v not_o relax_v it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o s_o 3._o s_o decretal_a l._n 1._o t._n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v ordin_fw-fr 1._o 3._o i_o know_v in_o late_a time_n many_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o order_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whether_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o unjust_o aim_v at_o a_o equality_n or_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o superior_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o act_v joint_o with_o bishop_n in_o most_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v equal_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o parity_n with_o bishop_n or_o for_o these_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a to_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o for_o the_o former_a destroy_v and_o the_o latter_a very_o much_o impair_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o if_o presbyter_n be_v their_o equal_n this_o will_v make_v as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v have_v that_o useful_a assistance_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v design_v they_o when_o they_o exclude_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n as_o this_o next_o order_n afford_v from_o their_o counsel_n and_o and_o administration_n wherefore_o the_o order_n must_v be_v distinct_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o provide_v the_o subordination_n be_v keep_v up_o due_a respect_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o exclude_v arbitrary_a dominion_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o often_o quote_v council_n of_o carthage_n which_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v high_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o house_n he_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o confessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intravero_fw-la domum_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o can_n 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o so_o that_o antiquity_n require_v of_o presbyter_n to_o express_v all_o imaginable_a reverence_n in_o public_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o remember_v his_o superiority_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o show_v they_o in_o private_a all_o possible_a respect_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a bishop_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n who_o by_o call_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a and_o experience_v of_o their_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o in_o private_a about_o their_o weighty_a affair_n have_v do_v themselves_o great_a service_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n from_o all_o as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a respect_n from_o their_o whole_a clergy_n thereby_o to_o conclude_v humility_n be_v the_o duty_n the_o ornament_n and_o security_n of_o both_o order_n and_o that_o grace_n alone_o will_v set_v all_o right_n on_o both_o side_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v remark_v on_o this_o office_n but_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o make_v deacon_n and_o the_o first_o material_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o proper_a portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v various_a in_o divers_a church_n the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n titus_n i._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171._o 7._o mabil_n litur_fw-la gal._n l._n 2._o p._n 171._o or_o as_o a_o old_a lectionary_n have_v it_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 1350._o 10._o lectionar_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n franc._n per_fw-la baluz_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o but_o since_o that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n our_o reformer_n choose_v ephes_n four_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o syrian_a maronites_n 408._o maronites_n morin_n in_o ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 408._o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o occasion_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o author_n variety_n and_o use_n which_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o illustrate_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n four_o 7_o 13._o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n show_v one_a the_o universality_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o ver._n 7._o 2_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o give_v ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o they_o &_o different_a office_n receive_v they_o 1._o apostle_n ver._n 11._o 2._o prophet_n ver._n 11._o 3._o evangelist_n ver._n 11._o 4._o pastor_n &_o teacher_n ver._n 11._o 4_o the_o end_n of_o give_v they_o and_o their_o duration_n 1._o the_o church_n good_a in_o general_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o perfect_a every_o christian_n in_o particular_a ver._n 13._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o different_a kind_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o you_o behold_v in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o minister_n may_v break_v this_o union_n and_o move_v some_o to_o pride_n other_o to_o envy_n and_o so_o make_v dissension_n among_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o diversity_n which_o do_v not_o make_v you_o divers_a body_n but_o distinguish_v one_o body_n into_o several_a member_n loc_n member_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la per_fw-la varietatem_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la diversa_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n all_o christian_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o giver_n loc_n giver_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thophil_n in_o loc_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o grace_n some_o share_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o the_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n station_n or_o capacity_n 110._o capacity_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la mensura_fw-la christi_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la infunditur_fw-la quantum_fw-la valemus_fw-la haurire_fw-la hieron_n in_o jovin_n l._n 2._o t._n 2._o p._n 110._o so_o that_o if_o you_o contend_v about_o this_o you_o must_v quarrel_v with_o the_o bestower_n not_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n ver._n 8._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 18._o david_n psal_n lxviii_o 18._o for_o he_o foresee_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v large_a donative_n among_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o victorious_a general_n he_o lead_v in_o chain_n satan_n and_o death_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o captivity_n these_o be_v now_o by_o he_o take_v captive_a he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n a_o power_n to_o distribute_v variety_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operation_n and_o give_v these_o different_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v 24._o receive_v hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signif_n tam_fw-la
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
convert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v two_o order_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o rule_n both_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o minister_a deacon_n in_o regular_a church_n especial_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o our_o preface_n date_n the_o certain_a and_o general_a use_n of_o these_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n blondell_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o two_o order_n who_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n so_o early_o that_o the_o usage_n have_v prevail_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140_o 23._o 140_o blondel_n citat_fw-la a_o dr._n hammond_n in_o epist_n praefix_v dissert_n de_fw-fr episc_n §._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n john_n live_v till_o an._n christ_n 98._o and_o if_o this_o usage_n have_v prevail_v within_o 42_o year_n after_o it_o must_v either_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o distant_a place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a pious_a and_o persecute_a pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v busy_a in_o procure_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v allow_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v high_o than_o mr._n blondell_n yield_v and_o as_o early_o as_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o st._n john_n death_n or_o about_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o order_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o late_a unhapy_a schism_n they_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 4._o now_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o have_v any_o secular_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v set_v before_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v bishop_n spiritual_a governor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n 7._o name_n act._n xv_o 22._o and_o hebr._n xiii_o 7._o and_o we_o may_v from_o this_o place_n further_a note_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_a reverence_n to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o liken_v the_o christian_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o order_n be_v distinct_a in_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v martyr_a ten_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n an._n 108._o and_o his_o epistle_n mention_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o then_o fix_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o so_o very_o often_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v all_o the_o place_n in_o this_o brief_a account_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n ignatij_n dissertation_n d._n hammond_n dissert_n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la testim_fw-la d._n ignatij_n where_o they_o be_v all_o collect_v and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v only_o two_o primitive_a order_n be_v force_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v epistle_n but_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v they_o for_o genuine_a 1672._o genuine_a vid._n vindic._n epistolar_n d._n ignatij_fw-la per_fw-la pearson_n edit_fw-la cantab._n 1672._o and_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v distinguish_v these_o order_n 155._o order_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o p._n 155._o that_o my_o pain_n be_v supersede_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o ignatius_n remain_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o these_o three_o order_n so_o be_v those_o two_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 164._o wherein_o he_o name_v two_o of_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o afterward_o his_o successor_n most_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v honour_v he_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n but_o for_o his_o be_v christ_n servant_n d_o 71._o d_o epist_n 3._o pij_fw-la prim_fw-la cap._n bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 70._o &_o epist_n 4_o ibid._n p._n 71._o in_o the_o same_o century_n anno_fw-la 192_o live_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o speak_v of_o some_o precept_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o to_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deacon_n 12._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n al._n paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a next_o to_o he_o may_v be_v place_v tertullian_n his_o contemporary_a who_o name_v all_o these_o order_n and_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o his_o licence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 17._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o blunder_a these_o sacred_a order_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n one_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n or_o a_o layman_n 217._o layman_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 41._o p._n 217._o yea_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n 213._o time_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 32._o p._n 213._o which_o be_v what_o our_o preface_n affirm_v concern_v bishop_n that_o they_o have_v be_v over_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n may_v be_v add_v origen_n anno_fw-la 220_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v name_n of_o distinct_a administration_n 363._o administration_n origen_n in_o 19_o matth._n p._n 363._o and_o he_o name_v these_o order_n again_o 442._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o 21._o matth._n ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 442._o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o laity_n the_o deacon_n and_o himself_o among_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n over_o all_o of_o we_o 2._o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n in_o jerem._n hom_n 2._o before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v st._n cyprian_n an._n 248._o who_o every_o where_o name_n these_o three_o order_n so_o express_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o african_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n wherefore_o wave_v innumerable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o about_o their_o subordination_n first_o he_o say_v bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o contemn_v this_o one_o bishop_n 69._o bishop_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n act_v presumptuous_o against_o their_o bishop_n he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v the_o gospel_n their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o precedent_n in_o former_a age_n they_o challenge_v his_o whole_a power_n with_o rudeness_n 29._o rudeness_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o p._n 29._o and_o he_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n only_o to_o show_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o a_o deacon_n
contemn_v his_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o do_v so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v unless_o he_o repent_v 192._o repent_v idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o p._n 192._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o but_o subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n also_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n be_v censure_v for_o not_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v orthodox_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n under_o he_o in_o that_o city_n 35._o city_n epist_n cornelii_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o this_o age_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a make_v in_o divers_a synod_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o collect_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o a_o genuine_a remain_n of_o this_o century_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n 1678._o author_n codex_fw-la can._n eccles_n prim._n vindicat_fw-la per._n g._n beveridge_n 1678._o now_o these_o canon_n every_o where_o make_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o they_o decree_v three_o bishop_n must_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n apostol_n can._n ay_o two_o bern._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1._o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n name_n these_o order_n distinct_o as_o be_v then_o settle_v and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o early_a age_n lxxxiii_o age_n ibid._n can._n four_o five_o vi_fw-mi seven_o viij_o &_o xvii_o xviii_o &_o twenty-five_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o &_o xxxiii_o xxxvi_o &_o xlii_o xliv_o xlv_o &_o li_n lii_o liii_o &_o lxiii_o lxviii_o lxix_o lxx_o &_o lxxxiii_o and_o for_o the_o subordination_n no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v remove_v without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n 10._o leave_n ib._n can._n xv_o p._n 10._o no_o presbyter_n can_v separate_v from_o he_o 19_o he_o ib._n can._n xxxi_o p._n 19_o the_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 21._o deacon_n ib._n can._n xxxii_o p._n 21._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n consent_n 27._o consent_n ib._n can._n thirty-nine_o p._n 27._o yea_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n ib._n can._n xli_o p._n 28._o and_o now_o we_o have_v view_v the_o original_n of_o these_o order_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o next_o three_o century_n continue_v the_o usage_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o saint_n or_o martyr_n and_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o set_v up_o any_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v three_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n confession_n of_o this_o make_v all_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o number_n and_o distinction_n unnecessary_a and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n be_v right_a so_o that_o we_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o end_v this_o section_n in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n an._n 339._o it_o appear_v that_o one_o colluthus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v ischyras_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o that_o council_n degrade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o laic_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 405._o ordination_n epist_n synod_n ab_fw-la alexand_n binius_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 405._o which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n an._n 341._o to_o forbid_v any_o but_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 411._o deacon_n conc._n antioch_n can_v 10._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v the_o other_o two_o hence_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o flourish_v an._n 368._o say_v of_o the_o time_n before_o his_o own_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v deacon_n fix_v in_o the_o three_o and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n beside_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n 39_o rest_n optat._v milev_n lib._n 1._o p._n 39_o so_o sidonius_n style_v euphronius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 106._o bishop_n sidon_n apol._n l._n 4._o ep_n 25._o p._n 106._o yea_o before_o he_o st._n hierom_n reckon_v presbyter_n the_o second_o order_n iii._o order_n hieron_n in_o 1_o ep_n tim._n cap._n iii._o and_o the_o gallican_n ritual_n call_v they_o a_o order_n next_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o dignity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o preacher_n and_o they_o there_o pray_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o second_o merit_n 306._o merit_n ordin_n pres_n in_o litur_fw-la gallic_n vet_z ap_fw-mi mabil_n l._n 3._o p._n 306._o more_o of_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o 12._o own_o vid._n dod._n dissert_n cypr._n 6._o §._o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v deem_v sacrilege_n by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o thrust_v a_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o degree_n 427._o degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n chalc._n act._n 4._o bin._n p._n 427._o so_o that_o however_o persecution_n and_o dire_a necessity_n may_v perhaps_o exeuse_n some_o late_a church_n for_o be_v force_v to_o mix_v the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o to_o have_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v a_o prescription_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n for_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o right_n of_o our_o side_n and_o must_v never_o depart_v therefrom_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o divers_a excellent_a writer_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v 3._o cite_v bilson_n of_o church_n govern_n c._n 2._o and._n opusc_n resp_n ad_fw-la ep._n molin_n ham._n mond_n dissert_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diu._n episcop_n bish_n tay._n diu._n instit_fw-la of_o episc_n spalat_n de_fw-fr r._n p._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a §._o 3._o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o so_o extraordinary_a qualification_n in_o the_o candidate_n for_o it_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n because_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o not_o only_a religion_n with_o all_o holy_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n but_o with_o they_o the_o person_n also_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o magnify_v my_o office_n 13._o office_n rom._n xi_o 13._o and_o show_v it_o be_v evermore_o have_v in_o reverend_a esteem_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n original_o be_v in_o the_o first-born_a as_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a jew_n 3._o jew_n ab._n ezr._n in_o gen._n four_o 3._o but_o also_o divers_a christian_a father_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v 451._o declare_v see_v selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n p._n 5._o and_o review_v p._n 451._o and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o every_o family_n so_o that_o they_o be_v common_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o sacred_a story_n 18._o story_n gen._n
seek_v this_o high_a dignity_n and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o from_o augustus_n his_o time_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o hand_n always_o be_v solemn_o admit_v high-priest_n till_o gratian_n time_n 8._o time_n sueton._n vit_fw-mi august_n c._n 31._o p._n 167._o &_o not_o causab_n ibid._n item_n al._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o who_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o a_o pagan_a office_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o nation_n who_o own_v any_o god_n or_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o religion_n unanimous_o agree_v to_o use_v his_o priest_n and_o immediate_a servant_n with_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o since_o the_o preface_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v what_o esteem_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o and_o doubtless_o as_o their_o office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o their_o administration_n more_o sublime_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n so_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o and_o their_o esteem_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o wherefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o new_o ordain_v apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o 8._o himself_o matt._n x._o 40_o 41._o luc._n x._o 16._o piissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la communem_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la facit_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 8._o and_o st_n paul_n strict_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o despise_v his_o late_o constitute_v bishop_n 15._o bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 12._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o order_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v shall_v have_v double_a honour_n 17._o honour_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o he_o enjoin_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n ãâã_d sake_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n to_o his_o see_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d be_v philip._n two_o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v 11._o command_v 1_o tim._n four_o 11._o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 15._o authority_n titus_n two_o 15._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n but_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o their_o punishment_n loc_n punishment_n hebr._n xiii_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n which_o clear_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v confer_v on_o they_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o right_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o flock_n hence_o the_o apostle_n though_o very_o humble_a do_v not_o even_o in_o their_o persecute_a estate_n refuse_v all_o expression_n of_o honour_n for_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o st._n peter_n foot_n so_o do_v the_o jailor_n before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o melita_n honour_v st._n paul_n with_o many_o honour_n 10._o honour_n act_n x._o 25._o &_o xuj_o 29._o &_o xxviii_o 10._o but_o beside_o these_o precept_n and_o practice_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o those_o in_o these_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v they_o to_o a_o very_a honourable_a employment_n the_o name_n apostle_n import_v a_o messenger_n send_v with_o authority_n to_o act_v in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n praefect_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 14._o ãâã_d 1_o pet._n two_o 14._o and_o the_o judge_n in_o france_n of_o old_a be_v style_v missi_fw-la dominici_n alibi_fw-la dominici_n capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 198._o &_o alibi_fw-la yea_o the_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n be_v call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n cod._n theod._n tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n l._n 16._o tit._n 8._o ll._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n intend_v his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v they_o twelve_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n 28._o israelite_n matt._n nineteeen_o 28._o their_o successor_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v be_v call_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o name_n import_v oversight_n and_o rule_n for_o eleazar_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o a_o chief_a over_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o ruler_n ãâã_d ruler_n numb_a four_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la cap._n iii._o 32._o dicitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o governor_n that_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o testament_n nehem._n xi_o 9_o 14._o isai_n lx_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n 20._o bishopric_n act._n i._n 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o at_o athens_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judge_n civ_o judge_n aristid_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr concur_v ad_fw-la as_o civ_o at_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n be_v sometime_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n numae_fw-la virgin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plut._n vit_fw-mi numae_fw-la which_o perhaps_o may_v occasion_n hesychius_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o word_n king_n 364._o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hesych_n p._n 364._o so_o that_o every_o where_o it_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o name_n import_v dignity_n and_o rule_n so_o do_v the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o bishop_n 7._o bishop_n heb._n xiii_o 7._o signify_v common_o chief_a governor_n 10._o governor_n matt._n two_o 6._o &_o act._n seven_o 10._o as_o do_v also_o that_o other_o of_o precedent_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n by_o very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n 23._o writer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a maât_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o diony_n cor._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o some_o father_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o woman_n wear_n a_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o angel_n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la altaris_fw-la intellige_fw-la prim._n in_o loc_n ita_fw-la ambros_n &_o euch._n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o and_o as_o all_o of_o they_o general_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n passim_fw-la asia_n revel_v two_o 1._o epiph._n l._n 1._o t._n 2._o panarii_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la a_o title_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o name_n presbyter_n which_o some_o will_v have_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o common_o give_v to_o the_o second_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n denote_v also_o authority_n and_o rule_n and_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n govern_v all_o the_o family_n 2._o family_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diod._n sic._n l._n 2._o a_o custom_n retain_v in_o arabia_n till_o strabo_n time_n 530._o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strab._n geog._n l._n 16._o p._n 530._o the_o ancient_n in_o homer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o honourable_a as_o eustathius_n note_v 2._o note_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not._n eustat_fw-la ad_fw-la hom._n iliad_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n signify_v a_o ruler_n and_o one_o in_o authority_n alibi_fw-la authority_n numb_a xi_o 16._o &_o xxii_o 7._o josh_n xxiv_o 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o in_o all_o language_n some_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v use_v for_o man_n in_o some_o office_n or_o honourable_a post_n as_o senators_z in_o latin_a seigneur_n in_o french_a signore_n in_o italian_a sennor_fw-es in_fw-it spanish_a and_o our_o saxon_a ealdorman_n be_v all_o title_n of_o honour_n alibi_fw-la honour_n vide_fw-la seld._n syne_v l._n 1._o
clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v or_o have_v none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o where_o this_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o it_o will_v go_v far_o to_o excuse_v they_o 199._o they_o inculpabile_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessitas_fw-la intulit_fw-la leo._n pap._n ap_fw-mi joh._n p._n 8._o ep_n 199._o but_o du_fw-fr plessis_n say_v they_o in_o france_n may_v have_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o not_o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o and_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o new_a way_n as_o to_o re-ordain_a those_o who_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v 22._o ordain_v danaei_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o which_o show_v it_o be_v choice_n in_o some_o so_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v get_v some_o bishop_n private_o ordain_v by_o the_o english_a or_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o legal_a ministry_n we_o see_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n where_o frumentius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n go_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o new_o convert_v iberian_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o bishop_n 24._o bishop_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o &_o 24._o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o unavoidable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o despise_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o eject_v they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o i_o judge_v their_o order_n to_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o void_a 101._o void_a voluntas_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la veniam_fw-la optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 7._o p._n 101._o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o high_o value_v the_o episcopal_a order_n wish_v for_o bishop_n but_o be_v by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n keep_v from_o that_o happiness_n 195._o happiness_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n be_v letter_n in_o durell's_n vien_fw-it p._n 126._o see_v also_o bishop_n andrew_n opusc_n posthum_fw-la p._n 195._o we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v excuse_v this_o defect_n till_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o that_o providence_n which_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_o canonical_a ministry_n in_o this_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n §._o 6._o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o section_n our_o church_n censure_v not_o the_o new_a way_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v foreign_a but_o secure_v the_o old_a way_n and_z takes_z care_n to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o function_n here_o unless_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v first_o call_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o ordain_v according_a to_o this_o form_n except_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o have_v episcopal_a that_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n which_o last_o clause_n seem_v design_v to_o allow_v of_o romish_a convert_v priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o who_o we_o receive_v without_o re-ordination_a if_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n because_o that_o church_n preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n in_o her_o ordination_n though_o corrupt_v with_o many_o modern_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o follow_v the_o primitive_a sense_n for_o re-ordinations_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o order_n have_v be_v once_o right_o confer_v 1._o confer_v can._n apostol_n 68_o &_o council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o nemo_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la semel_fw-la datos_fw-la iterum_fw-la renovat_fw-la cypr._n the_o abl_a pedum_fw-la p._n 350._o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n ap_fw-mi grat._n dist_n 68_o cap._n 1._o and_o how_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o allow_v the_o greek_a ordination_n can_v justify_v reject_v our_o order_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n to_o our_o form_n nor_o prove_v we_o heretical_a in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n not_o argument_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o most_o unjust_a proceed_n as_o to_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n prescribe_v to_o be_v alone_o use_v here_o they_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o any_o office_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o so_o naked_a as_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n nor_o so_o luxuriant_a in_o ceremony_n as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n all_o and_o only_o the_o primitive_a rite_n agree_v with_o the_o reform_a in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o roman_a form_n in_o all_o that_o accord_v with_o genuine_a antiquity_n so_o that_o our_o office_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o primitive_a office_n at_o first_o be_v very_o short_a consist_v only_o of_o some_o few_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v use_v a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o several_a ceremony_n for_o the_o various_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o that_o council_n report_v and_o confirm_v 588._o confirm_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v very_o ancient_a in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o short_a etc._n short_a eucholog_fw-la p_o 249_o etc._n etc._n p._n 392_o etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o they_o divers_a modern_a addition_n be_v discernible_a the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n for_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n extant_a apud_fw-la theodor_n penitent_n p_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n 370._o gregory_n sacram._n gregory_n ap_fw-mi tom._n pamel_n liturg._n t._n 2._o p._n 370._o by_o a_o late_a call_v also_o a_o roman_a ordinal_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a baluzius_n 1372._o baluzius_n appendix_n actor_n veterum_fw-la in_o bulz_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1372._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o by_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n three_o short_a prayer_n and_o two_o large_a conclude_v with_o four_o brief_a collect_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o monsieur_n mabillon_n etc._n mabillon_n mabill_n liturg._n gallican_n lib._n 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v short_a and_o void_a of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o old_a method_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o yet_o whoever_o will_v compare_v the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n will_v find_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v always_o the_o short_a and_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n 2._o rite_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n latinorum_n par_fw-fr 2._o which_o as_o they_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n so_o upon_o just_a reason_n our_o church_n pare_v they_o off_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v these_o office_n near_o to_o their_o primitive_a pattern_n 11._o pattern_n ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la novas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la easdem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la resecare_fw-la licuit_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 11._o for_o justification_n
whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n ãâã_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à _fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n carth._n can._n 35._o and_o as_o the_o time_n so_o the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o public_a viz._n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n act_n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n presence_n be_v think_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6._o which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n argument_n for_o public_a ordination_n 68_o ordination_n cyprian_a epist_n 38._o ep._n 68_o and_o be_v a_o point_n so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o best_a age_n that_o if_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v present_a it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a ordination_n 2._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athan._n apol._n 2._o otherwise_o it_o be_v censure_v and_o think_v to_o be_v at_o least_o irregular_a if_o it_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o private_a 736._o private_a ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la tantum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la suos_fw-la latendo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ep._n 2._o celestin_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 736._o and_o in_o late_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o three_o several_a sunday_n before_o the_o ordination_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o stop_v 239._o stop_v council_n adolph_n ep._n colon._n an._n 1549_o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 239._o for_o which_o public_a ordination_n that_o except_o upon_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v only_o use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o procure_v a_o unblameable_a clergy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v use_v in_o no_o civil_a office_n some_o unworthy_a person_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n fall_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o separation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o their_o priest_n then_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o he_o order_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o observe_v their_o injunction_n loc_n injunction_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n because_o they_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o may_v direct_v other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v all_o administration_n effectual_a come_v from_o god_n 6._o god_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o who_o can_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o evil_n or_o incompetent_a instrument_n if_o he_o please_v 2._o please_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n chrysost_n in_o 2_o tim._n serm._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o evil_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a canonist_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o believe_v he_o may_v contribute_v to_o our_o sanctification_n apost_n sanctification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d balsam_n in_o 31_o can._n apost_n his_o wickedness_n hurt_v only_o himself_o but_o your_o separation_n may_v hurt_v you_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o poet_n compare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o a_o whetstone_n that_o make_v other_o thing_n sharp_a but_o can_v cut_v any_o thing_n 548._o thing_n fungens_fw-la vice_fw-la cotis_fw-la acutum_fw-la reddere_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la valet_fw-la exhort_v ipsa_fw-la secandi_fw-la poet._n lyricus_fw-la ap_fw-mi sarisbur_fw-la ep_v 170._o p._n 548._o st._n augustin_n frequent_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v tolerate_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o good_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a 20._o evil_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 18._o p._n 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o preposterous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o traveller_n to_o go_v back_o because_o the_o mile_n stone_n which_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o stir_v itself_o 122._o itself_o id._n hom._n 50._o p._n 122._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v unclean_a beast_n therein_o 36._o therein_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o p._n 36._o nazianzen_n compare_v this_o case_n to_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v two_o seal_n one_o of_o gold_n another_o of_o iron_n the_o matter_n differ_v but_o the_o impression_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o 40._o same_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o st._n isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la prove_v that_o evil_a priest_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hinder_v their_o effect_n 37._o effect_n isidor_n peleus_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 120._o &_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 37._o and_o a_o old_a council_n illustrate_v this_o with_o a_o proper_a comparison_n for_o say_v the_o canon_n the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o seeds-mans_n wickedness_n 56._o wickedness_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la inficit_fw-la semen_fw-mi seminantis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la synod_n s._n patric_n can._n 7._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 56._o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v under_o a_o evil_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n ordinance_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o congregation_n upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o such_o minister_n be_v discourage_v to_o the_o good_a and_o a_o excuse_n for_o wicked_a man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o become_v the_o bishop_n as_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n out_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o confer_v whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o make_v deacon_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v deacon_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o deacon_n which_o deserve_v a_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v honourable_a 10._o honourable_a psal_n lxxxiv_o 10._o and_o none_o ought_v rash_o to_o undertake_v it_o nor_o sudden_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o high_a order_n 20._o order_n ubi_fw-la male_a posuimus_fw-la principia_fw-la sic_fw-la cetera_fw-la sequentur_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 20._o and_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a order_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v concern_v their_o qualification_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o occasion_n of_o make_v deacon_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a act_n vi_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o high_a ministery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o epiphanius_n affirm_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n in_o extraordinary_a by_o christ_n 1._o christ_n luke_n x._o 1._o and_o be_v now_o make_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n stephen_n 8._o stephen_n act_n vi_fw-la 8._o and_o st._n philip_n 5._o philip_n ibid._n viij_o 5._o who_o both_o do_v preach_v after_o their_o ordination_n b._n ordination_n epiphan_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 22._o b._n and_o st._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v this_o order_n may_v preach_v 5._o preach_v quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sicut_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n ambros_n in_o ephes_n 5._o beside_o in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v deacon_n constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o ignatius_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v table_n but_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n trall_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
yearly_o to_o visit_v and_o thereby_o they_o must_v become_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o testimonial_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n be_v admit_v because_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o country_n cures_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a they_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o care_n in_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o credit_n that_o will_v accrue_v from_o such_o admission_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o arch-deacon_n present_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o their_o original_a and_o office_n in_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o deacon_n the_o elder_a have_v the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 26._o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theod._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o deacon_n in_o some_o place_n choose_v those_o not_o for_o age_n alone_o but_o other_o good_a quality_n 85._o quality_n diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n choose_v they_o and_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v not_o fit_a he_o may_v nominate_v another_o as_o a_o old_a council_n decree_n 555._o decree_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 23._o an._n 506._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 555._o and_o this_o with_o their_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n eye_n give_v they_o so_o much_o power_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o no_o priest_n must_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n there_o supra_fw-la there_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o after_o imitate_v by_o all_o other_o church_n and_o among_o their_o various_a duty_n describe_v by_o isidore_n cordub_n isidore_n isidor_n hispal_n ep_v ad_fw-la leudef_n episc_n cordub_n this_o be_v ever_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n yea_o the_o bishop_n employ_v they_o in_o so_o many_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n archid._n eye_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isid_n peleus_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 188._o ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la archid._n but_o still_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n ult_n priest_n sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 4._o ep_n ult_n after_o this_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n of_o arch-deacon_n they_o be_v often_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v direct_v to_o guntharius_fw-la and_o odelhardus_fw-la arch-deacon_n and_o priest_n gallican_n priest_n capitul_n hincmari_fw-la an._n 874._o tom._n 3._o council_n gallican_n and_o then_o their_o power_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n for_o they_o eccl._n they_o onuphr_n panvin_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vocab_n eccl._n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n and_o in_o some_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o promotion_n 508._o promotion_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n cophtit_fw-la p._n 508._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a here_o yet_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prudence_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n aught_o to_o make_v our_o bishop_n always_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n industry_n gravity_n and_o good_a life_n to_o this_o considerable_a office_n and_o these_o will_v very_o much_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o good_a government_n and_o order_n of_o their_o diocese_n especial_o after_o age_n or_o infirmity_n have_v indispose_v they_o for_o personal_a oversight_n as_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v for_o ordination_n be_v the_o bishop_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o because_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o act_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o power_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v right_o transfer_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o little_a throne_n 297._o throne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n p._n 292._o alij_fw-la addunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n p._n 297._o and_o of_o old_a that_o too_o much_o state_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n penult_n cyprian_n vid._n pont._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n cyprian_n p._n penult_n who_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o praetorium_n accidental_o cover_v with_o linen_n so_o that_o even_o than_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o old_a saxon_a name_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fould_a stool_n or_o chair_n place_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o within_o the_o rail_n 30._o rail_n episcopus_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 30._o for_o ordination_n in_o all_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o communion_n have_v constant_o be_v celebrate_v near_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o candidate_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n while_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o very_a humble_a bow_v posture_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a office_n do_v express_v it_o 397._o it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordin_n syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 397._o which_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v so_o far_o imitate_v as_o to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n this_o sacred_a place_n and_o he_o who_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o office_n his_o immediate_a delegate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v this_o rubric_n take_v care_n of_o their_o external_a decency_n as_o the_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n do_v of_o their_o inward_a fitness_n first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_o habit_v because_o a_o good_a figure_n and_o decent_a apparel_n natural_o gain_v reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o affect_v gaiety_n and_o sordid_a dirtiness_n equal_o cause_v contempt_n almighty_a god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v procure_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o low_a order_n lxx_o order_n exod._n xxviii_o 2._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la lxx_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n their_o priest_n wear_v garment_n differ_v from_o other_o men._n our_o own_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o minister_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v grave_a distinct_a and_o decent_a habit_n anglican_n habit_n can._n lxxiu_o eccles_n anglican_n wherein_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o imitate_v the_o layman_n fashion_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o clothes_n and_o to_o use_v any_o but_o a_o very_a grave_a habit_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o officiate_v 549._o officiate_v nec_fw-la vestibus_fw-la nec_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la decorem_fw-la quaerant_fw-la council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 45._o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 549._o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o week_n suspension_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v see_v either_o at_o home_o or_o in_o a_o journey_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o in_o that_o appropriate_a to_o his_o order_n 187._o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n 6._o in_o trul._n can_v 27._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 187._o st._n hieron_n declaim_v extreme_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o dress_v themselves_o rather_o like_o bridegroom_n than_o clergyman_n 184._o clergyman_n sponsos_fw-la magis_fw-la existimato_fw-la quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr ep_v 22._o p._n 184._o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v always_o in_o grave_n and_o plain_a attire_n even_o when_o they_o
be_v abroad_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o habit_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o do_v officiate_v different_a from_o that_o they_o wear_v common_o t_o 44._o t_o religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habirum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o usââ_n communi_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ezek._n 44._o the_o old_a french_a law_n charge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n like_o layman_n but_o cassock_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n capitular_a an._n 742._o cap._n 7._o tom._n i_o p._n 148._o i_o can_v add_v more_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o lutheran_n synod_n decree_n that_o minister_n as_o well_o by_o their_o pastoral_a habit_n as_o by_o their_o cut_v their_o heir_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o order_n of_o man_n 1624._o man_n ut_fw-la externo_fw-la habitu_fw-la pastorali_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la comâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la reliquorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sint_fw-la distincti_fw-la synod_n luth._o an._n 1600._o edit_n lip_n 1624._o for_o other_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o laborious_a collection_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n 21._o church_n durel_n be_v view_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n §_o 1._o chap._n 20._o p._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v these_o order_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v gay_a and_o modish_a or_o cast_v off_o their_o priestly_a garment_n they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v decent_o always_o in_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a surplice_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o very_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v put_v on_o whenever_o afterward_o they_o minister_v in_o god_n house_n i_o know_v some_o precise_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v prejudice_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o use_n of_o this_o white_a vestment_n but_o st._n hierom_n question_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v its_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o reprove_v their_o needless_a scruple_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n 416._o garment_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogo_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candidâ_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la hier._n adv_o pelag_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n 2._o p._n 416._o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n if_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o offend_v any_o of_o we_o now_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n appear_v because_o he_o himself_o choose_v pure_a linen_n ephod_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 18._o law_n exod._n xxviii_o 4._o 1_o sam._n chap._n two_o 18._o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v call_v those_o who_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 18._o ephod_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 18._o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v this_o custom_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o white_a linen_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o as_o attend_v on_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a 44._o pure_a quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lino_n contextum_fw-la est_fw-la purissimum_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la velamentum_fw-la apul._n in_o apol._n part_n 1_o vid._n hieron_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o the_o like_a garment_n also_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o brahmin_n who_o be_v the_o indian_a priest_n as_o philostratus_n report_v 8._o report_v philostrat_v vit_fw-mi apollon_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o item_n saubert_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la cap._n 8._o from_o so_o divine_a a_o original_n and_o spread_a a_o practice_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v white_a linen_n garment_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 11._o church_n euchol_n not_o p._n 111._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o use_v there_o that_o nazianzene_n advise_v the_o priest_n to_o purity_n because_o a_o little_a spot_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 19_o garment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greg._n naz._n in_o matth._n 19_o and_o a_o late_a author_n say_v this_o colour_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n glorious_a clothing_n who_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n psal_n civ_o 2._o supra_fw-la 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d symeon_n thessaly_n ap_fw-mi euchol_n not_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o their_o innocency_n from_o whence_o we_o derive_v the_o word_n candidate_n as_o very_o learned_a author_n have_v note_v cand._n note_v just_a lip_n elect._n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o voss_n etymolog_fw-la voc_fw-la cand._n i_o can_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o god_n service_n but_o must_v disallow_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v officiate_v in_o the_o same_o clothes_n that_o he_o sleep_v p_o 22._o p_o vir._n b._n fulg._n c._n 18._o p._n 22._o the_o persecute_v time_n he_o live_v in_o when_o the_o orthodox_n worship_n be_v supress_v may_v excuse_v that_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o minister_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o natural_o love_v decency_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o our_o religious_a assembly_n §._o 3._o the_o word_n at_o present_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n archdeacon_n i_o have_v inquire_v and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v this_o dialogue_n show_v the_o wonderful_a caution_n use_v by_o this_o church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o appoint_v a_o proper_a officer_n to_o examine_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o life_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n public_o affirm_v he_o believe_v they_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v to_o stand_v for_o candidate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o so_o be_v indispensible_a for_o st._n paul_n have_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v prove_v or_o examine_v who_o will_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 3.10_o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n strict_o require_v it_o yea_o one_o office_n appoint_v that_o divers_a priest_n shall_v testify_v the_o person_n fitness_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o learning_n especial_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n 507._o doctrine_n officium_fw-la copthit_n in_o ordin_n sacerdotis_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o the_o word_n be_v something_o alter_v at_o our_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n require_v you_o will_v ordain_v &c._n &c._n 271._o &c._n postulat_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la form_n latin_n ord_n morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 271._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n our_o reformer_n do_v judge_v it_o better_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v lie_v on_o he_o he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o pass_v for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v explicit_o by_o say_v he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o not_o with_o that_o unseasonable_a salvo_n which_o the_o
roman_a ordinal_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o far_o as_o human_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la nosse_fw-la sinit_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o testificor_fw-la vet._n form_n ap_fw-mi morin_n ibid._n which_o the_o form_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o cause_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o lest_o any_o negligence_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o such_o a_o excuse_n 139._o excuse_n confer_v pontifical_a roman_n p._n 31._o cum_fw-la liturg._n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n pag._n 139._o but_o however_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o great_a bishop_n have_v use_v after_o all_o to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o delegate_n nor_o of_o this_o form_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v both_o answer_n true_o and_o judge_v aright_o 90._o aright_o see_v the_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n usher_n p._n 90._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a and_o endear_n name_v of_o father_n 12._o father_n 2_o king_n two_o 12._o and_o king_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n in_o those_o day_n also_o 14._o also_o 2_o king_n xiii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n call_v clergyman_n their_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o &_o 2_o ep._n i_o 2._o titus_n i_o 4._o and_o claim_v to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a 1_o cor._n four_o 15._o by_o which_o name_n christian_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n be_v general_o call_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o preface_n §._o 3._o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o natural_a parent_n they_o salute_v they_o father_n in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o solemn_a act_n to_o those_o they_o ordain_v wherein_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o the_o family_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o solemn_a charge_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o presenter_n which_o brief_o but_o full_o intimate_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n viz._n learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o §._o 4._o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n present_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o care_n to_o keep_v unworthy_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n our_o church_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o of_o the_o candidate_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v witness_v for_o their_o goodness_n 3._o goodness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n vi_o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o even_o for_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim_n three_o 2_o and_o 10._o tit._n i._n 7._o before_o he_o can_v exercise_v that_o office_n now_o this_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o inquire_v of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o have_v live_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o this_o method_n be_v always_o take_v in_o all_o church_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 40._o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can._n apostol_n 61._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 40._o they_o may_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v but_o after_o such_o a_o blot_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o unblemished_a person_n and_o the_o high_a the_o order_n be_v the_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v for_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o reverend_a man_n acquire_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v who_o innocence_n the_o people_n can_v attest_v 39_o attest_v praesidunt_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o observe_v 202._o observe_v cyprian_a epist_n 68_o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n hisp_n p._n 201_o 202._o that_o god_n order_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a publish_v and_o if_o any_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o be_v prohibit_v ordination_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v notorious_o sin_v can_v have_v no_o dignity_n in_o god_n church_n 3._o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n further_o show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a ordination_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o best_a the_o learn_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o all_o virtue_n 8._o virtue_n idem_fw-la hom_n 6._o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o when_o such_o be_v pitch_v on_o the_o people_n use_v to_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o so_o fabius_n in_o livy_n recommend_v p._n decius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o people_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o parentage_n 758._o parentage_n dignum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dignum_fw-la parent_n svo_fw-la liv._o liv_o 10._o c._n 13._o p._n 758._o which_o brissonius_n take_v to_o be_v a_o form_n 135._o form_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o candidate_n 2._o candidate_n quos_fw-la indignos_fw-la judicavit_fw-la profiteri_fw-la vetuit_fw-la vell._n paterc_n l._n 2._o yet_o if_o any_o such_o do_v stand_v for_o office_n the_o form_n of_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o unworthy_a when_o their_o name_n be_v publish_v galb_n publish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plutar._n in_o galb_n and_o that_o this_o publish_n the_o name_n of_o the_o design_a clergy_n be_v usual_a both_o among_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o live_v an._n chr._n 230._o and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v this_o custom_n than_o obsolete_a in_o heathen_a rome_n for_o when_o he_o will_v give_v governor_n to_o province_n or_o make_v any_o great_a officer_n he_o publish_v their_o name_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o not_o to_o accuse_v they_o on_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o publish_v their_o priest_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o power_n not_o only_a man_n fortune_n but_o their_o life_n also_o be_v commit_v 570._o commit_v lamprid._n vit_fw-fr alex._n severi_n cap._n 45._o p._n 570._o that_o just_a prince_n it_o seem_v like_v the_o custom_n but_o know_v not_o
the_o christian_n have_v great_a reason_n than_o he_o to_o do_v this_o viz._n man_n soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o rite_n itself_o all_o age_n afford_v evidence_n when_o fabian_n be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 237._o by_o the_o miraculous_a light_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o his_o head_n the_o people_n with_o one_o soul_n and_o all_o readiness_n cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a 29._o worthy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o though_o he_o write_v after_o this_o relate_v many_o ancient_a custom_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a 4._o worthy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o acclamation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n ambrose_n â82_n ambrose_n ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n â82_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o divers_a time_n he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_o 107._o just_o aug._n epist_n cx_o edit_fw-la venet._n 1552._o t._n 2._o p._n 107._o so_o when_o rusticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o auvergne_n all_o the_o people_n immediate_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a 13_o just_a greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gundulphus_n that_o his_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a n_o 196._o vox_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la clamantis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la clamat_fw-la indigniorem_fw-la eo_fw-la dignior_fw-la acclamatur_fw-la selden_n not_o in_o eadmer_n p._n 196._o and_o so_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v this_o custom_n clear_a than_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o two_o low_a order_n constant_o prescribe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o cry_v worthy_a which_o they_o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 294._o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 251._o ita_fw-la in_o ordin_n presbyt_fw-la p._n 294._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n repeat_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n 276._o form_n ordin_n roman_n vet_z ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 276._o in_o other_o form_n of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o acclamation_n be_v require_v before_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a 265._o consecrate_a morin_n ibid._n p._n 265._o and_o in_o the_o low_a order_n there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o the_o gallican_n and_o other_o western_a office_n of_o ordination_n a_o form_n of_o address_n to_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o declare_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n 264._o deacon_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 305._o morin_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o objection_n against_o any_o of_o the_o candidate_n 267._o candidate_n morin_n in_o ordin_fw-fr circ_n an._n 700._o p._n 267._o and_o so_o have_v this_o form_n continue_v for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a and_o late_a office_n and_o those_o of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o 11._o own_o morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 272_o 281_o 284_o 310_o etc._n etc._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 31_o &_o p._n 40._o ordin_n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n col._n p._n 139._o scotch_a psalter_n by_o jo._n knox._fw-la p._n 11._o so_o that_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n found_v upon_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v but_o own_o the_o usage_n be_v right_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v the_o unworthy_a yet_o this_o constant_a and_o solemn_a application_n to_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o their_o further_a encroachment_n at_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o last_o from_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o presume_v in_o some_o place_n to_o claim_v a_o right_n of_o choose_v especial_o their_o bishop_n which_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v with_o violent_a faction_n and_o intolerable_a mischief_n however_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o our_o communion_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a pernicious_a and_o impracticable_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o brief_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n §._o 5._o of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v hereditary_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a god_n who_o only_o give_v precedency_n of_o birth_n and_o long_a life_n not_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n in_o one_o family_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o extraction_n their_o body_n or_o their_o mind_n or_o for_o some_o high_a crime_n of_o which_o ordinary_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n 63._o judge_n vid._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 63._o and_o the_o king_n sometime_o place_v or_o displace_v the_o highpriest_n 35._o highpriest_n 1_o king_n two_o 27_o &_o ver_fw-la 35._o so_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o epiphanes_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o have_v successive_o conquer_v the_o jew_n choose_v or_o reject_v the_o high-priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n for_o near_o 4000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o either_o right_a or_o fact_n as_o to_o popular_a election_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o intimation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n herein_o those_o cxx_o who_o appoint_v two_o candidate_n for_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o judas_n and_o leave_v the_o choice_n by_o lot_n to_o god_n 18._o god_n act._n i._n 23_o 26._o solent_n quae_fw-la sort_n dantur_fw-la dici_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dari_fw-la aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 18._o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n no_o nor_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 2.5_o deacon_n act._n vi_fw-la 2.5_o but_o the_o apostolical_a college_n of_o pastor_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o about_o 38_o more_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n fit_v for_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v prove_v 778._o prove_v dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 744_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 778._o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o saul_n act._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o fix_a successor_n loc_fw-la successor_n 1_o tim._n i_o 18._o vid._n patr._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o office_n 10._o office_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v inspire_v give_v rule_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n tit._n ministry_n vid._n theoph._n praef._n ad_fw-la 1_o ep._n tim._n &_o add_v epist_n tit._n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o therefore_o they_o only_o then_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v the_o people_n part_n allow_v by_o st._n
paul_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o blameless_a as_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o certain_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o inspiration_n and_o so_o have_v most_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o election_n than_o to_o applaud_v their_o choice_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o any_o such_o right_n st._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v please_v with_o their_o choice_n 2._o choice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corin._n p._n 100_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratum_fw-la esse_fw-la testante_fw-la ita_fw-la vertit_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr marca_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o but_o by_o a_o after-act_n testify_v their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o word_n elsewhere_o signify_v ãâã_d signify_v rom._n i_o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk._n xi_o 48._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o people_n then_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o god_n by_o immediate_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o some_o miraculous_a indication_n single_v out_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o for_o some_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n 169._o instance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o p._n 156._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 22._o p._n 169._o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o compile_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n there_o be_v bishop_n promote_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v by_o indication_n from_o the_o spirit_n 52._o spirit_n apostol_n can._n 80._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 52._o so_o also_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o elect_v nor_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n succeed_v of_o course_n be_v fit_a or_o if_o not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n from_o st._n mark_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n for_o near_o 250_o year_n 511._o year_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o tom._n 2._o p._n 511._o but_o ecchellensis_n say_v the_o usage_n remain_v there_o to_o much_o late_a time_n 320._o time_n ambros_n come_v in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n t._n 3._o p._n 504._o item_n ecchellens_n ap_fw-mi b._n still_v unreas_fw-la of_o separate_a p._n 320._o and_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n though_o they_o be_v irregular_a where_o bishop_n nominate_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v submit_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o here_o also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o pretend_v right_o be_v some_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o few_o seem_a reason_n but_o first_o as_o to_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n in_o ordain_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v weigh_v every_o one_o merit_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o common_a advice_n 76._o advice_n solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep_v 33._o p._n 76._o but_o to_o show_v this_o give_v they_o no_o right_a to_o elect_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o he_o ordain_v private_o because_o he_o know_v the_o person_n be_v worthy_a 77._o worthy_a id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 77._o and_o his_o next_o epistle_n present_v we_o with_o a_o like_a case_n 84._o case_n id._n ep_v 34._o p._n 80._o vid._n item_n ep_n 35._o p._n 84._o now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o strict_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v choose_v man_n into_o his_o clergy_n without_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v beside_o where_o he_o run_v high_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n presence_n necessary_a it_o be_v only_o that_o unworthy_a person_n may_v be_v exclude_v 201._o exclude_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 68_o p._n 201._o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o people_n who_o know_v perfect_o every_a one_o life_n and_o have_v see_v their_o conversation_n 202._o conversation_n episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la id._n ibid._n p._n 202._o so_o that_o here_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n and_o they_o have_v the_o testify_a part_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n in_o those_o difficult_a persecute_v time_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o seize_v on_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o become_v clerk_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prologue_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n connive_v at_o and_o confirm_v these_o uncanonical_a election_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v want_v clergy_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v press_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o our_o peaceable_a time_n any_o more_o than_o phedimus_fw-la of_o amasia_n his_o choose_n and_o dedicate_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesaria_a when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n can_v justify_v ordain_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n name_v alexander_n a_o collier_n for_o bishop_n of_o comana_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o popular_a nomination_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o prove_v well_o in_o those_o instance_n but_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o prove_v popular_a election_n necessary_a in_o this_o period_n before_o christianity_n be_v settle_v be_v not_o cogent_a it_o be_v say_v one_a the_o clergy_n be_v then_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o each_o other_o 3_o their_o maintenance_n be_v only_o the_o people_n freewill_n offering_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v beside_o one_a the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n but_o not_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o yet_o elector_n ought_v to_o be_v 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o set_v variance_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v over-voted_n in_o the_o choice_n than_o such_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n afterward_o 62._o afterward_o vide_fw-la augustin_n ep_v 225._o &_o d._n hieron_n ep_v 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o have_v that_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o faction_n have_v ruin_v christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n 3_o the_o defeat_a party_n will_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v their_o contribution_n from_o a_o pastor_n force_v on_o they_o and_o so_o great_a want_n must_v have_v ensue_v in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o must_v remark_n though_o the_o quantity_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n than_o to_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n since_o christ_n have_v ordain_v agreable_o to_o his_o father_n provision_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o and_o whoever_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v those_o weak_a inference_n from_o publish_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o that_o make_v they_o elector_n for_o that_o very_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n severus_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o intend_a governor_n for_o province_n also_o note_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o those_o place_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v pastor_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o age_n those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v though_o the_o multitude_n force_v they_o unless_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o
suffrage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 41._o and_o psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o righteousness_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v sing_v with_o joyfulness_n which_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o more_o rejoice_v good_a people_n than_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a clergy_n with_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v their_o office_n with_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o while_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o they_o then_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o form_n for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a office_n upon_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o need_v such_o a_o help_n let_v we_o brethren_n all_o join_v in_o one_o common_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o your_o salvation_n may_v by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o virtue_n obtain_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o station_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 307._o etc._n ordin_n vet._n apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 287._o &_o ap_fw-mi ma._n billon_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 307._o but_o our_o church_n proceed_v to_o the_o litany_n of_o which_o have_v treat_v before_o 2_o before_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par_fw-fr 2_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a deprecation_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n therein_o and_o so_o must_v be_v very_o proper_a on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o public_a and_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o religion_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o other_o church_n use_v it_o at_o ordination_n and_o as_o we_o do_v add_v a_o peculiar_a petition_n for_o the_o person_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o greek_a church_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n have_v two_o or_o three_o short_a litany_n in_o this_o office_n and_o say_v therein_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n n_n now_o to_o be_v promote_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o salvation_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n 303._o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d n_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eucholog_n p._n 250_o 293_o &_o 303._o but_o this_o be_v two_o short_a the_o latin_a ordinal_n have_v this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o litany_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v these_o elect_v resp_n we_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o two_o other_o petition_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n to_z bless_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v these_o elect_a 27._o elect_a pontif._n roman_n pag._n 27._o which_o as_o a_o vain_a repetition_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o 141._o six_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 141._o but_o instead_o thereof_o this_o excellent_a request_n be_v put_v in_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o pour_v thy_o grace_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v due_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o first_o in_o general_n we_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o office_n we_o intimate_v one_a what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o execute_v it_o well_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o comprehend_v their_o whole_a duty_n and_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 4.5_o ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk._n 1.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tom._n 4.5_o or_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n well_o 3.13_o well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 3.13_o in_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o speak_v now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o grace_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n 2_o king_n two_o 9_o other_o man_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o ordinary_a measure_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a life_n but_o these_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 16._o they_o 1_o tim._n four_o 16._o beside_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o their_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n be_v one_a to_o edification_n a_o common_a metaphor_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o 1_o tim._n iii._o 15._o minister_n to_o builder_n 10._o builder_n 1_o cor._n three_o 10._o every_o convert_n they_o make_v and_o every_o sinner_n they_o reform_v by_o their_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o private_a admonition_n be_v live_a stone_n add_v to_o this_o building_n 22._o building_n ephes_n two_o 21_o 22._o and_o their_o improvement_n in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v their_o edification_n 12._o edification_n ephes_n four_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o mind_v that_o great_a rule_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n 26._o edification_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o he_o must_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o 2_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o part_n or_o learning_n but_o that_o they_o can_v just_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o all_o goodness_n 5._o goodness_n semen_n accepistis_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidistis_fw-la istae_fw-la laudes_fw-la vestrae_fw-la folia_fw-la sunt_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la aug._n v.d._n ser._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o proper_a petition_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o more_o direct_a preparation_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o the_o communion_n service_n by_o the_o five_o rubric_n succeed_v the_o litany_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o office_n for_o ordination_n come_v in_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n 255._o service_n euchol_n p._n 255._o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o altar_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n before_o they_o begin_v 384._o begin_v ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la morin_n p._n 384._o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n proper_a for_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o all_o the_o western_a office_n passim_fw-la office_n codex_fw-la corbeiens_fw-la morin_n pag._n 279._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o suppose_v to_o be_v then_o celebrate_v and_o in_o the_o penitential_a of_o our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n poenitent_n theod._n ar._n ep._n cant._n cap._n 3._o pa._n 3._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o the_o candidate_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o sanctify_v meis_fw-la sanctify_v levit._fw-la x._o 3._o syriac_n in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificabor_fw-la verse_n pers_n in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n after_o each_o commandment_n with_o the_o collect_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o precede_v it_o be_v extreme_o proper_a at_o this_o time_n for_o those_o who_o ought_v now_o to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o this_o sacred_a employment_n §._o 2._o the_o proper_a collect._n prayer_n have_v always_o be_v use_v at_o ordination_n and_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v never_o be_v put_v asunder_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o appoint_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o very_a verse_n before_o which_o we_o have_v ill_o divide_v and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o chapter_n polygl_n chapter_n matth._n ix_o ult_n cum_fw-la x._o 1._o at_o in_o versione_n persicâ_fw-la &_o arab._n coherent_a haec_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la initio_fw-la c._n 10._o vid._n polygl_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n so_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o prayer_n so_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v to_o elect_v a_o
convert_v sinner_n inform_v the_o ignorant_a convince_a the_o erroneous_a and_o improve_n the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v make_v his_o service_n abound_v in_o a_o return_n of_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 12._o god_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 12._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v be_v high_o glorify_v and_o will_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n great_o flourish_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o these_o desirable_a end_n than_o a_o clergy_n thus_o qualify_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a give_v food_n to_o a_o nurse_n who_o feed_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o other_o principe_fw-la other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plutar._n de_fw-fr convict_v philos_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o thus_o god_n in_o a_o compendious_a way_n bless_v a_o whole_a congregation_n at_o once_o wherefore_o this_o petition_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o a_o hearty_a importunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o damp_n our_o devotion_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o little_a success_n that_o some_o very_a excellent_a man_n both_o for_o their_o preach_a and_o life_n have_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n our_o saviour_n make_v not_o many_o convert_v and_o he_o represent_v three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o perish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o 22._o this_o isai_n liii_o 1._o rom._n x._o 22._o experience_n also_o show_v that_o though_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a pastor_n yet_o alas_o very_o few_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a one_o however_o though_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worthy_a clergyman_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v nor_o they_o to_o proceed_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v and_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o these_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o many_o will_v glorify_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o their_o pain_n to_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o soul_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n not_o after_o his_o success_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 8._o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v profit_v lose_v their_o own_o reward_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o happy_a advantage_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o bounty_n which_o a_o gracious_a master_n promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o servant_n securus_fw-la labour_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la valet_fw-la evacuare_fw-la defectus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o pray_v hearty_o for_o such_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n because_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o however_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o end_v in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n faithful_o serve_v our_o common_a master_n in_o these_o office_n final_o therefore_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o weighty_a a_o request_n which_o must_v turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o account_n we_o beg_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o church_n and_o who_o intercession_n ground_v on_o those_o merit_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a to_o prevail_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n §._o 6._o the_o epistle_n since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o direction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o be_v a_o rational_a custom_n to_o select_v some_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n suitable_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o order_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o ordination_n in_o some_o church_n the_o person_n ordain_v read_v they_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 399._o duty_n ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 399._o in_o other_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o ordain_v say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 223._o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n ordinat_fw-la graec._n morin_n ib._n p._n 223._o thereby_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o these_o instruction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n choose_v for_o the_o epistle_n none_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o which_o contain_v st._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o church_n order_n this_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n at_o their_o ordination_n 399._o ordination_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o lectionar_n hieron_n ap_fw-mi pamel_n tom._n 2._o p._n 60._o &_o ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr capitul_n franc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1247._o item_n in_o ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 399._o because_o it_o full_o set_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n so_o that_o the_o candidate_n shall_v hear_v this_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n try_v themselves_o secret_o all_o the_o while_n by_o this_o divine_a touchstone_n that_o if_o they_o have_v these_o quality_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o joy_n if_o they_o want_v any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n contain_v one_a direction_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n 1._o their_o internal_a quality_n ver._n viij_o ix_o 2._o the_o enquiry_n into_o they_o ver._n x._o 3._o their_o external_a qualification_n as_o to_o their_o family_n ver._n xi_o twelve_o 2_o a_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o office_n ver._n xiii_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o 13._o §._o 7._o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o have_v give_v thou_o o_o timothy_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o presbyter_n who_o duty_n be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o theophilac_n same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n ibid._n degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la ibid._n mus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v qualify_v as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a order_n more_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o grave_n person_n serious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o honest_a in_o their_o deed_n caelibatus_fw-la deed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n honestos_fw-la bene_fw-la moratos_fw-la ut_fw-la sig_n ver_fw-la 4._o philip._n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 11.2_o male_a vulg._n pudicos_fw-la in_fw-la favorem_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v always_o speak_v truth_n to_o all_o not_o double_a tongue_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o sow_v discord_n by_o represent_v thing_n diverse_o to_o several_a person_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n as_o to_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v not_o total_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n as_o both_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a priest_n do_v during_o their_o administration_n supra_fw-la administration_n levit._fw-la x._o 9_o et_fw-la grot._n ibid._n vide_fw-la item_n porphyr_n lib._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 150._o julian_n caes_n epist_n 49._o ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d theophil_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o they_o must_v be_v always_o temperate_a not_o give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o excess_n by_o drink_v much_o wine_n at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o frequent_v place_n of_o public_a resort_n unless_o on_o special_a business_n anglican_n business_n hoc_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_o council_n 3._o carthag_n can_v 27._o can._n apostol_n 42._o conc._n laod._n can_v 24._o canon_n egberti_fw-la 18._o spelm._n p._n 261._o aelfri_fw-la can_v 30._o capit_fw-la r._n franc._n l._n 5._o can_n 173._o canon_n 75._o eccles_n anglican_n for_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_o unfit_v they_o for_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n but_o be_v so_o very_o scandalous_a that_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o character_n must_v avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a care_n must_v also_o be_v take_v that_o these_o deacon_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n to_o covetousness_n which_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o incline_v man_n to_o defraud_v poor_a and_o rich_a 121._o rich_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n in_o matth._n 21._o p._n 121._o wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o charity_n and_o justice_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v any_o sacrilegious_a or_o scandalous_a way_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o such_o as_o embezel_v the_o church_n stock_n usury_n and_o game_n 200._o game_n can._n apostol_n 42_o 43_o 44._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 29._o council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 17._o p._n 78._o council_n carthag_n can_v 5._o p._n 518._o capitul_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 200._o nor_o may_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o much_o secular_a business_n etc._n business_n can._n apostol_n 6._o ib._n p._n 4._o council_n ellib_n can_v 19_o carthag_n 1._o can_v 6._o &_o 9_o council_n 3._o ibid._n can_v 15._o council_n chalced._n can_v 3._o item_n arelat_n 2._o can_n 14._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v spiritual_a work_n sufficient_a to_o take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n and_o they_o can_v serve_v two_o such_o different_a master_n as_o god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o mammon_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o follow_v any_o mean_a or_o sordid_a trade_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v for_o better_a provision_n will_v be_v make_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o then_o such_o occupation_n will_v be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n and_o make_v their_o person_n and_o administration_n also_o become_v contemptible_a ver._n ix_o as_o to_o their_o internal_a endowment_n they_o must_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o all_o its_o article_n and_o then_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o fast_o that_o no_o terror_n may_v affright_v they_o into_o the_o deny_v it_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o because_o this_o faith_n teach_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 19_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n i_o 19_o 250._o 19_o ita_fw-la orant_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la diacono_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o evil_a deed_n soon_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o tim._n i_o 19_o therefore_o the_o deacon_n must_v lead_v holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v aright_o and_o then_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o any_o notorious_a sin_n loc_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n in_o loc_n neither_o of_o these_o qualification_n can_v be_v spare_v they_o must_v hold_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n polyglot_n offence_n ver._n syr._n &_o arab._n tum_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la purà _fw-la vid._n polyglot_n and_o then_o alone_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o this_o degree_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o very_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n ver._n x._o and_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n to_o promote_v man_n into_o the_o office_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v let_v these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o be_v strict_o examine_v and_o diligent_o try_v 2._o try_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d graec._n ambitiosa_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la notae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la admittit_fw-la inquirit_fw-la in_o mores_n sen._n controv_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n and_o opportunity_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o living_n with_o or_o near_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o time_n before_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o their_o inclination_n and_o observe_v their_o conversation_n susciperent_fw-la conversation_n mos_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la clerici_fw-la lectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n olim_fw-la facti_fw-la erant_fw-la antequam_fw-la diaconi_fw-la officium_fw-la susciperent_fw-la and_o so_o may_v admit_v they_o safe_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n however_o he_o must_v be_v well_o satisfy_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o then_o being_n ordain_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n and_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a after_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n ver._n xi_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v marriage_n which_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o also_o honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n hebr._n xiii_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n in_o tit._n hom_n 2._o any_o impediment_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o high_a order_n 4._o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o &_o 4._o for_o i_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o therefore_o give_v rule_n concern_v their_o wife_n also_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v deaconess_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o own_o sex_n do_v minister_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a admission_n 118._o admission_n etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diaconissae_n in_o svo_fw-la sexu_fw-la ministrare_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la verbi_fw-la hieron_n com._n in_o rom._n 16._o council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 12._o &_o bever_n not_o in_o council_n chal._n can_v 15._o tom._n 2._o p._n 118._o for_o as_o this_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o husband_n even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_n serious_a modest_a and_o matron-like_a in_o their_o carriage_n for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o woman_n 8._o woman_n animadversum_fw-la queque_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la vxorem_fw-la singularis_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la documenti_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la al._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o charitable_a such_o woman_n of_o all_o other_o must_v not_o be_v slanderer_n nor_o apt_a to_o raise_v and_o carry_v evil_a report_n of_o any_o especial_o not_o of_o the_o poor_a lest_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o maintenance_n they_o need_v as_o to_o their_o carriage_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a at_o all_o time_n and_o very_o temperate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o fit_a to_o join_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o their_o husband_n who_o probable_o may_v commit_v some_o of_o the_o poor_n stock_n to_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o deacon_n or_o trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n ver._n twelve_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deacon_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o take_v all_o that_o liberty_n in_o marriage_n or_o divorce_n which_o the_o secular_a law_n now_o allow_v of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o or_o marry_v another_o after_o a_o divorce_n from_o the_o first_o this_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n at_o best_a wherefore_o let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n for_o polygamy_n yea_o digamy_n 261._o digamy_n matth._n nineteeen_o 8._o ind_n digami_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la eligi_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la can._n apostol_n 17._o leo._n magn._n ep._n 87._o justin_n novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o excerpt_v egbert_n spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 261._o as_o well_o as_o marry_v after_o a_o divorce_n while_o the_o former_a wife_n live_v 1107._o live_v mark_v x._o 11_o 12._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evantelij_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la neque_fw-la
these_o seven_o who_o be_v all_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o steven_n graec._n steven_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o menol._n &_o anthol_n graec._n the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o office_n be_v therefore_o they_o elect_a philip_n 8._o philip_n vide_fw-la act._n viij_o 5_o &_o 26_o cap._n xxi_o 8._o and_o procorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_z timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n 3._o nicholas_n vid._n apoc._n two_o 7._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la orti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolaitae_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 25._o hieron_n ep_v 48._o at_o ipsum_fw-la inculpaâum_fw-la asserunt_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 3_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o theod._n haeret_fw-la fab._n l._n 3._o who_o be_v of_o gentile_a extraction_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v first_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o former_o of_o antioch_n all_o which_o have_v deserve_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o be_v then_o well_o know_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n ver._n vi_fw-la these_o seven_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o of_o the_o synod_n elect_v and_o set_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o delegate_a a_o right_a to_o any_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v therein_o and_n since_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v sacred_a necessary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o solemn_o admit_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a designation_n of_o any_o to_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o trust_n 18._o trust_n numb_a xxvii_o 18._o and_o from_o this_o precedent_n set_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o afterward_o all_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 421._o hand_n ordinatio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la imprecationem_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la impositionem_fw-la impletur_fw-la manus_fw-la hieron_n in_o isai_n 58._o tom._n 4._o p._n 421._o and_o these_o two_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v without_o they_o ver._n seven_o and_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a order_n give_v it_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o make_v convert_v and_o be_v sometime_o assist_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o these_o high_a ministries_n divers_a become_v christian_n and_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v so_o frequent_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o increase_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a convert_v multiply_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n so_o that_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n legunt_fw-la priest_n male_a beza_n dubitat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la mss._n graec._n ita_fw-la legunt_fw-la themselves_o not_o only_o profess_v but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o principle_n and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n though_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o king_n henry_n 8._o 53._o 8._o sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o primo_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la juramentum_fw-la primatûs_fw-la reg._n jacobi_n apol._n log_n p._n 53._o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n history_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n which_o this_o oath_n declare_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n 21._o jehosaphat_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 21._o 1_o king_n two_o 27._o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o 15._o &_o chap._n xx_o 21._o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n office_n we_o will_v show_v one_a the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o in_o general_a 2_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o give_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o general_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o modern_a papist_n except_v that_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o say_v the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o god_n 3._o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arist_n pol._n l._n 3._o of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v a_o good_a old_a pope_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o own_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n over_o all_o priests_z as_o well_o as_o soldier_n 64._o soldier_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la omne_fw-la tribuit_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la militibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la concessit_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 64._o a_o doctrine_n teach_v long_o before_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n 463._o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n orat._n de_fw-fr stat._n 2._o p._n 463._o to_o which_o agree_v all_o those_o title_n that_o the_o clergy_n give_v christian_a prince_n or_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o due_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la call_v lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 34._o kingdom_n epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 34._o king_n edgar_z be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n promulgate_v in_o his_o time_n 438._o time_n leg._n hyden_n ibid._n p._n 438._o and_o he_o style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n 146._o pastor_n charta_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la seld._n notis_fw-la in_o eadmer_n p._n 146._o and_o in_o much_o late_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o title_n for_o defend_v the_o roman_a error_n our_o prince_n claim_v it_o as_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 1384._o faith_n fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la brev._n ric._n 2._o reg._n elien_n fol._n 1384._o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n use_v that_o very_o same_o stile_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o marcian_n 269._o marcian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conc._n constant_a bin._n tom._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 89._o ita_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 6._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 269._o and_o leo_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o defender_n or_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n 415._o faith_n custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ep_n 71._o ad_fw-la anastas_n p._n 415._o agreeable_o to_o which_o pope_n anastasius_n call_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n god_n vicar_n appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n 507._o earth_n epist_n anastas_n pap._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la anastas_n bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 507._o the_o like_a title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n for_o charlemaign_n be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 196._o church_n council_n mogunt_fw-la an._n 813._o in_o praef._n bin._n t._n 3._o par._n 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 196._o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v also_o call_v the_o strenuous_a ruler_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 372._o religion_n vid._n ibid._n an._n 847._o p._n 372._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v these_o be_v only_a compliment_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v real_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o real_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o code_o and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n the_o law_n of_o our_o saxon_a danish_a and_o first_o norman_n king_n abound_v with_o statute_n and_o edict_n concern_v
but_o his_o wage_n 4._o wage_n avidus_fw-la ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la piger_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ser._n 4._o if_o god_n move_v we_o his_o service_n be_v our_o first_o aim_n and_o our_o principal_a desire_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a compensation_n it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o design_n for_o one_o who_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v on_o this_o only_a as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v bread_n or_o a_o creditable_a way_n of_o live_v hebr._n live_v 1_o sam._n two_o 36._o ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la legem_fw-la coronam_fw-la aut_fw-la securim_fw-la adag_n hebr._n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v make_v god_n law_n a_o crown_n or_o a_o hatchet_n our_o motive_n must_v be_v noble_a high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a if_o they_o come_v from_o above_o now_o since_o we_o can_v only_o know_v this_o the_o question_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o we_o for_o this_o inward_a call_v thus_o explain_v be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a qualification_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v not_o only_o into_o we_o but_o other_o reform_a office_n for_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o church_n call_v they_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o worldly_a riches_n or_o glory_n 18._o glory_n liturg._n eccles_n belg._n qu._n 1._o in_o ordin_n p._n 260._o the_o scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox._n form_n of_o ordination_n qu._n 2._o p._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o culpable_a omission_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o late_a author_n that_o some_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o france_n not_o long_o since_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o concern_v who_o internal_a vocation_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 28._o satisfy_v dr._n burnat_n preface_n to_o the_o regalia_z p._n 28._o but_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n follow_v their_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n our_o candidate_n know_v this_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n strict_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o good_a spirit_n who_o excite_v they_o to_o this_o work_n will_v assist_v and_o bless_v all_o their_o performance_n quest_n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o they_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o other_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n loc_n man_n galat._n i._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o that_o age_n only_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v for_o now_o since_o miracle_n and_o such_o divine_a evidence_n and_o indication_n be_v cease_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inward_a call_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o men._n nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o counterfeit_v as_o a_o message_n from_o the_o god_n 528._o god_n herculè_fw-la audivi_fw-la esse_fw-la optumum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la id_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la plaut_n mostell_n act._n 3._o sc._n 1._o p._n 528._o say_v the_o slave_n in_o plautus_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a than_o such_o a_o pretence_n manage_v by_o a_o bold_a undertaker_n so_o that_o this_o inward_a call_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n pretend_v to_o by_o all_o the_o impostor_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o give_v out_o that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o as_o the_o original_a import_v make_v themselves_o prophet_n phantasiam_fw-la prophet_n jer._n xxiii_o 21._o &_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o heb._n voc._n eos_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n verse_n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la phantasiam_fw-la in_o christian_a time_n this_o set_v up_o montanus_n and_o many_o other_o enthusiastical_a heretic_n and_o though_o mahomet_n have_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n no_o learning_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o prove_v his_o mession_n yet_o he_o bold_o say_v god_n be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o 46._o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euthym._n zigabin_n panoplia_fw-la edit_fw-la per_fw-la sylburg_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a age_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v very_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v illiterate_a to_o preach_v upon_o pretend_a commission_n from_o christ_n or_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o 1622._o of_o s._n vincentius_n somniadit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la vid._n lipom._n in_o vit_fw-mi mihi_fw-la p._n 263._o ita_fw-la hildegardis_n vid._n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o edit_n col._n 1622._o but_o afterward_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o holy_a cheat_n they_o be_v force_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a claim_n 294._o claim_n acta_fw-la cor._n cardin._n alliaco_fw-it ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr miscel_n t._n 2._o p._n 284_o &_o 294._o and_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a credulity_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sectary_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o admit_v bold_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n without_o any_o precede_a trial_n and_o hence_o papist_n in_o disguise_n ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a man_n have_v get_v into_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o abuse_a crowd_n as_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prevent_v which_o common_a but_o dangerous_a cheat_n the_o primitive_a church_n punish_v those_o who_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n while_o they_o be_v layman_n with_o excommunication_n and_o they_o forbid_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o officiate_v until_o they_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n 233._o order_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trullo_n can._n 58._o &_o can._n 64._o &_o balsamon_n ibid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 225_o &_o p._n 233._o and_o there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o church_n every_o where_n public_a form_n draw_v up_o for_o examine_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o then_o solemn_o to_o admit_v they_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n for_o try_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v show_v before_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a call_n till_o his_o claim_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o till_o they_o also_o give_v he_o a_o external_a call_n therefore_o to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o solemn_a trial_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o since_o the_o order_n due_o settle_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o to_o god_n word_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o due_a order_n be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o particular_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n so_o that_o i_o need_v only_a remark_n here_o that_o our_o candidate_n may_v answer_v this_o question_n when_o they_o have_v read_v this_o tract_n and_o understand_v this_o office_n well_o more_o certain_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v retain_v in_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n add_v some_o of_o which_o be_v apparent_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o some_o so_o dubious_a that_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v can_v scarce_o say_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o
judge_v other_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rom._n two_o 3._o for_o while_o they_o tell_v other_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v they_o instruct_v the_o almighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n how_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 117._o punish_v chrysost_n ap_fw-mi wolf_n man_n lect._n t._n 1._o p._n 117._o he_o may_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n 22._o mouth_n luk._n nineteeen_o 22._o their_o evil_a example_n be_v a_o common_a scandal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 191._o profess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n chalced._n bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 191._o and_o as_o st._n gregory_n express_v it_o they_o foul_a the_o pure_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o foot_n their_o walk_n in_o wicked_a way_n make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v ezek._n xxxiv_o 18._o aquam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la perturbare_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la meditationis_fw-la studia_fw-la male_a vivendo_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la greg._n pastor_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o whereas_o if_o their_o preach_v be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o their_o life_n very_o holy_a they_o will_v gain_v more_o reverence_n eadbaldo_n reverence_n magnam_fw-la tamen_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pontificum_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quorum_fw-la negligebat_fw-la fidem_fw-la malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la impio_fw-la eadbaldo_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o desire_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o their_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o exemplary_a and_o how_o extreme_o mischievous_a to_o both_o how_o offensive_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o their_o people_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v free_o make_v and_o careful_o keep_v this_o necessary_a promise_n here_o require_v of_o they_o second_o as_o to_o their_o family_n they_o be_v to_o promise_v for_o their_o family_n not_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o set_v a_o good_a example_n every_o man_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a if_o he_o please_v but_o the_o best_a man_n may_v have_v a_o unruly_a family_n after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v only_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o regulate_v they_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o with_o care_n and_o application_n because_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o god_n house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o admission_n thereto_o if_o his_o own_o house_n be_v out_o of_o order_n 5._o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d marc._n anton._n l._n 1._o §._o 16._o p._n 5._o for_o chilo_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o govern_v at_o home_n chilonis_fw-la home_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dict._n chilonis_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n we_o see_v eli_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o the_o priesthood_n take_v out_o of_o his_o family_n because_o he_o though_o himself_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o severe_o enough_o punish_v his_o wicked_a son_n 411._o son_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la contraxit_fw-la rugas_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la corripuit_fw-la eli_n &_o punitus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la corripere_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la abjicere_fw-la hieron_n t._n 2._o p._n 411._o the_o ancient_a christian_a canon_n also_o be_v much_o strict_a concern_v clergyman_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o son_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o set_v out_o and_o see_v pagan_a play_n or_o to_o marry_v with_o gentile_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 575._o schismatic_n council_n carthag_n 3._o can_v 11_o &_o 12._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o their_o servant_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o go_v out_o to_o plunder_v or_o get_v prey_n 23._o prey_n council_n aurel._n can_v 23._o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n say_v a_o old_a council_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n orthodox_n christian_n 575._o christian_n non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carth._n 3._o can_n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o all_o which_o rely_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v so_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luke_n xuj_o 10._o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v not_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v a_o large_a parish_n but_o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n before_o viz._n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o note_v only_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o of_o a_o clergyman_n house_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n but_o especial_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o synesias_n of_o old_a ope_v old_a vide_fw-la synesij_fw-la epist_n 32._o p._n 178._o ope_v such_o as_o he_o can_v reform_v he_o ought_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n little_a emblem_n of_o a_o church_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o parishioner_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sobriety_n and_o devotion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o my_o brethren_n care_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o rule_n and_o our_o church_n by_o this_o part_n of_o her_o question_n suppose_v clergyman_n of_o all_o order_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o force_v the_o marry_v to_o renounce_v their_o wife_n and_o single_a person_n to_o vow_n celibacy_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o itself_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o party_n who_o make_v and_o a_o scandal_n to_o that_o church_n which_o require_v this_o vow_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o filthy_a lust_n in_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o murder_n too_o very_o often_o impose_v mere_o for_o politic_a end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o all_o her_o clergy_n and_o the_o public_a never_o refund_v what_o private_a man_n have_v gain_v which_o particular_a charge_n we_o thus_o make_v out_o as_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a st._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 14._o wife_n st._n matth._n viij_o 14._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n assert_n his_o right_n to_o marry_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 2._o please_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 178._o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 178._o and_o another_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n except_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n 2._o paul_n ambros_n in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 2._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n 9_o child_n act_n xxi_o 8_o 9_o so_o have_v aquila_n a_o apostolical_a preacher_n 26._o preacher_n act_n xviii_o 26._o and_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o allow_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o we_o proceed_v to_o antiquity_n polycrates_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v marry_v 142._o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o p._n 142._o we_o read_v of_o a_o deacon_n who_o wife_n live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n about_o the_o year_n 150_o 71._o 150_o iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 71._o st._n polycarp_n mention_n one_o valens_n a_o marry_a priest_n philad_n priest_n polycarp_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n and_o charemon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n 42._o bishop_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
hincmar_n ep_v 35._o and_o to_o reverence_n they_o 61._o they_o debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61._o the_o like_a oath_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v require_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o ordination_n obedience_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dean_n in_o cathedral_n and_o archdeacon_n as_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o prevent_v disorder_n the_o superior_a must_v give_v order_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v soon_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o subjection_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o candidate_n promise_v glad_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o without_o murmur_a or_o too_o nice_a dispute_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v notorious_o evil_a for_o to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o inferior_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o superior_n authority_n 178._o authority_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la jubeatur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la intercidit_fw-la tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 178._o and_o the_o law_n decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a if_o he_o be_v command_v and_o obey_v in_o a_o dubious_a case_n act_n case_n in_o re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la servum_fw-la nil_fw-la deliquisse_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la jubenti_fw-la obtemperavit_fw-la ulp._n ex_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nox_fw-la act_n because_o in_o thing_n only_o doubtful_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v than_o dispute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v superior_n any_o unlimited_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o obey_v their_o godly_a admonition_n apol._n admonition_n subdito_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n disciplinae_fw-la tertul._n apol._n so_o that_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o have_v this_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o only_o in_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o some_o have_v put_v divers_a uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a addition_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o plain_a oath_n whereupon_o a_o council_n almost_o 900_o year_n ago_o take_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v quite_o away_o their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n compel_v those_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o do_v all_o agree_v shall_v be_v utter_o forbid_v 193._o forbid_v council_n cabilon_n an._n 813._o can_n 13._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 193._o but_o how_o long_o this_o good_a canon_n prevail_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o find_v many_o worse_a form_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o after_o age_n etc._n age_n vid._n theodor._n poenit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 471._o 473._o item_n p._n 483._o 486_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o dubious_a and_o unlawful_a part_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a and_o our_o superior_n expect_v no_o other_o obedience_n from_o we_o than_o the_o canon_n require_v which_o be_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o especial_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o irregularity_n for_o which_o these_o our_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n reprove_v we_o this_o promise_n oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o their_o godly_a admonition_n 15._o admonition_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a what_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n that_o by_o be_v train_v up_o to_o give_v due_a obedience_n to_o those_o over_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o govern_v other_o stobaeum_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solon_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v we_o afterward_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o joshua_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o have_v first_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n now_o though_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n also_o yet_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v their_o order_n be_v below_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 80._o presbyter_n maneant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la ordine_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la autem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la existunt_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6._o e._n council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o vid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o reverence_v the_o priest_n take_v their_o advice_n 7._o advice_n ut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la council_n 4_o carthag_n can_v 37._o diaconi_fw-la noverint_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la deferendum_fw-la council_n andeg._n can_v 3._o vid._n arelat_n 1._o can_v 18._o tolet._n 4._o can_n 38._o council_n in_o trul._n can_v 7._o and_o obey_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o have_v more_o age_n and_o be_v of_o more_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o old_a many_o deacon_n have_v through_o self-conceit_n be_v apt_a to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o arrogance_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v great_a care_n to_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v also_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o do_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 39_o laod._n can_v 20._o agath_fw-mi can_v 6._o è_fw-la nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o this_o superior_a order_n the_o father_n have_v severe_o reprimand_v they_o 13._o they_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o auth._n quaest_n ver._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir._n lib._n 13._o to_o conclude_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v hereby_o bind_v conscientious_o to_o observe_v those_o excellent_a rule_n of_o discipline_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o tend_v to_o secure_v our_o faith_n direct_v our_o worship_n and_o regulate_v our_o manner_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o discipline_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o our_o candidate_n shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o over_o labour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o restore_v our_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o repair_v those_o breach_n that_o schism_n and_o libertinism_n have_v make_v in_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o our_o holy_a discipline_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n without_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o be_v promote_v in_o it_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o their_o superior_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o know_a duty_n so_o shall_v god_n bless_v this_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v pass_v all_o these_o preliminary_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o confer_v the_o order_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o
caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o kneel_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n he_o will_v become_v a_o priest_n afterward_o because_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o order_n not_o of_o a_o catechumen_n 284._o catechumen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o de_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n baron_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 30._o p._n 284._o now_o a_o rite_n so_o well_o know_v then_o can_v be_v of_o little_a less_o than_o apostolical_a original_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n mention_n it_o and_o note_n that_o a_o deacon_n kneel_v but_o upon_o one_o knee_n a_o priest_n on_o both_o before_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n 5._o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diony_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v in_o the_o greek_a rubric_n 297._o rubric_n eucholog_fw-la graec._n pag._n 256._o &_o pag._n 297._o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n require_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o kneel_v humble_o upon_o both_o knee_n 32._o knee_n pontifical_a roman_n p._n 32._o and_o the_o lutheran_n form_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o 1624._o they_o ad_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la coram_fw-la altari_fw-la creditisne_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luth._o lip_n 1624._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ancient_a usage_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o sacred_a action_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o execute_v a_o power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o he_o and_o our_o great_a master_n and_o this_o posture_n of_o adoration_n be_v principal_o due_a to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n yet_o christ_n give_v the_o grace_n and_o confer_v the_o gift_n which_o therefore_o the_o candidate_n must_v receive_v with_o the_o profound_a humility_n and_o no_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v all_o the_o time_n humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o jesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o good_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o mortal_a prince_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o whoever_o be_v advance_v to_o secular_a dignity_n receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o royal_a hand_n kneel_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o office_n in_o his_o court_n §._o 3._o the_o solemn_a word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o the_o admission_n to_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n every_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compose_v its_o own_o formulary_n it_o will_v suffice_v say_v pope_n innocent_a if_o the_o ordain_a only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o now_o form_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v use_v iterandis_fw-la use_v innocent_n de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a form_n 36._o form_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n p._n 36._o and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o deacon_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v much_o better_o where_o because_o of_o that_o ancient_a error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v attribute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n they_o as_o the_o ancient_n note_v jonah_n note_v 1_o cor._n three_o 4._o vide_fw-la d._n chrys_n hom_o 50._o in_o matth._n &_o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o jonah_n the_o bishop_n humble_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a promote_v n._n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n 250._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d n._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chol_n p._n 250._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o our_o form_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v collation_n of_o power_n and_o delegate_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o mystical_a word_n use_v at_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o convey_v authority_n 4._o authority_n manus_fw-la vero_fw-la impositiones_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lodge_v grant_v authority_n to_o the_o candidate_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o lawful_a call_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n annex_v to_o that_o order_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o bishop_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o this_o pure_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n do_v confer_v this_o order_n on_o he_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o jesus_n coloss_n iii._o 17._o quicquid_fw-la agis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la agas_fw-la r._n d._n kimch_o in_o psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o from_o whence_o the_o christian_n general_o begin_v all_o their_o solemn_a instrument_n with_o this_o form_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v especial_o in_o religious_a ministration_n such_o as_o absolution_n marriage_n and_o holy_a order_n where_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v the_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v the_o choice_n the_o son_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qualify_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n now_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a ritualist_n make_v this_o a_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o witness_v this_o present_a act_n sacr._n act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sym._n thessai_n de_fw-fr sacr._n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o representative_a and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n ministerial_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o original_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o honour_n humble_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o he_o he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v his_o mind_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n while_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v repeat_v §._o 4._o rubr._n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o our_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o who_o stead_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v once_o minister_n suc._n minister_n luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphan_n minister_n stat_fw-la &_o recitat_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n massech_v suc._n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v honourable_a though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n proper_a office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v particular_o note_v 57_o note_v evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la quasi_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lectitabor_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o sozomen_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n that_o only_o the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n there_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a deacon_n read_v it_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o carthage_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o lector_n the_o bible_n be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o reader_n with_o these_o word_n take_v this_o book_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 588._o god_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 8._o bin._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 588._o but_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o office_n proper_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_n it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n g_o 458._o g_o ordinat_fw-la syror._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 451._o &_o p._n 458._o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a ordinal_n suppose_v to_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o saxon_a or_o english_a book_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o deacon_n take_v this_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o both_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o thy_o work_n 286._o work_n accipe_fw-la istud_fw-la volumen_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la trade_n &_o tu_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la imple_a form_n ver_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n p._n 286._o but_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n absurd_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n 17._o amen_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o botch_n be_v add_v in_o the_o blind_a age_n morinus_n 337._o morinus_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la margin_n scriptura_fw-la recenti_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la planè_fw-la alio_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n p._n 337._o have_v discover_v these_o word_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o ordinal_n of_o near_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o a_o modern_a hand_n and_o late_a ink_n so_o that_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_v since_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v up_o however_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n either_o to_o truth_n or_o good_a sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v profit_v the_o live_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a can_v exercise_v that_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o another_o read_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v upon_o live_a man_n and_o say_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n 17._o day_n hebr._n iii._o 17._o and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o 159._o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o t._n 1._o p._n 26._o vid._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 66._o fol._n 159._o if_o man_n die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o read_v can_v work_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o fancy_n as_o some_o charmer_n of_o old_a do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magical_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v operate_v upon_o disembodied_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n severe_o condemn_v especial_o in_o clergyman_n by_o a_o ancient_a council_n 196._o council_n council_n laod._n can_v 36._o &_o balsam_n &_o zon_n ibid._n bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 469._o &_o not._n t._n 2._o p._n 196._o and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o conjuration_n which_o by_o abuse_v god_n word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 104._o blasphemy_n vid._n camerar_n oper._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 104._o so_o that_o this_o addition_n make_v the_o roman_a form_n more_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o necromancer_n than_o a_o christian_a deacon_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n just_o cast_v out_o this_o late_a corruption_n and_o restore_v the_o form_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n give_v our_o deacon_n a_o power_n and_o right_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o deliberate_o with_o affectionate_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o the_o live_n because_o this_o be_v their_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o unless_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o holy_a book_n more_o till_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v also_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o young_a preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o nice_a point_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o their_o sermon_n plain_a truth_n and_o practical_a matter_n be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 1._o seneca_n senec._n the_o benef_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o such_o as_o afford_v no_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o finder_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o whatever_o will_v make_v we_o better_o and_o happy_a lie_n open_a and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o consequence_n after_o ordination_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o usual_a service_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o office_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o ordination_n itself_o intervene_v and_o do_v so_o of_o old_a for_o in_o a_o ordinal_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o we_o have_v this_o rubric_n that_o the_o great_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesser_a after_o the_o communion_n 270._o communion_n majores_fw-la gradus_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la minores_fw-la vero_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la dantur_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr latin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 270._o now_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o the_o new_a ordain_v person_n may_v immediate_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fitness_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o solemn_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n 39_o gospel_n see_v our_o rubric_n here_o aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la noviter_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la dalmaticâ_fw-la indutus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicit_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o portion_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n have_v be_v divers_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n have_v luk._n ix_o from_o ver_fw-la 57_o to_o ver_fw-la 62_o 170._o 62_o liturg._n gallican_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o from_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o appoint_v by_o our_o reformer_n under_o king_n edw._n the_o six_o 146._o six_o vid._n sparrow_n coll._n p._n
a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o approach_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o to_o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n timoth._n bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d d._n chrys_n hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n and_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o their_o several_a administration_n ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v which_o a_o priest_n can_v he_o only_o except_v ordination_n there_o 512._o there_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 84._o p._n 512._o and_o confirmation_n in_o another_o place_n 187._o place_n orthodox_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n diac._n ad_fw-la v._n lucif_n t._n 2._o p._n 187._o which_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a act_n that_o antiquity_n do_v as_o we_o also_o do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o schoolman_n to_o advance_v the_o suppose_a power_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n general_o hold_v that_o bishop_n differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o dignity_n not_o in_o order_n 74._o order_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n lomb._n 4._o sent._n do_v 22._o c._n 10._o fol._n 186._o d._n thom._n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o ita_fw-la bonavent_n ibid._n tostat_fw-la in_o matth._n 16._o q._n 74._o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o aerius_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o degree_n between_o they_o 75._o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d panar_n haer_fw-mi 75._o because_o they_o free_o allow_v bishop_n a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n among_o priest_n and_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o new_a formal_a character_n impress_v on_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n so_o that_o we_o think_v the_o school_n distinguish_v two_o nice_o and_o must_v assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n but_o so_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o much_o below_o they_o but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n 58._o honour_n presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la luc._n ep_v 58._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n write_v to_o those_o of_o this_o order_n call_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n 1._o fellow-presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o priest_n use_v to_o give_v they_o that_o very_o same_o title_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o brother_n even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n philip._n augustin_n fratti_fw-la &_o compresbytero_fw-la sixto_n aug._n ep._n 104_o vid._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n yea_o in_o our_o ordination_n office_n the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n their_o bishop_n call_v he_o brother_n 26._o brother_n vid._n cypr._n epist_n 26._o nor_o be_v their_o dignity_n only_o express_v by_o title_n of_o mutual_a respect_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o the_o councillor_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o assessor_n with_o they_o as_o st._n ignatius_n speak_v tral_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n another_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hier._n in_o jesai_n c._n 3._o and_o say_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a tit._n common_a in_o commune_v debent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la id._n come_v ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n for_o which_o reason_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a in_o council_n n_o and_o also_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o tile_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o synod_n passim_fw-la synod_n council_n elliber_n in_o praefat._n &_o passim_fw-la yea_o of_o late_a time_n when_o priest_n grow_v very_o numerous_a they_o have_v their_o procurator_n or_o proxy_n even_o in_o great_a council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 272._o lion_n matth._n par._n an._n 1215._o pag._n 272._o and_o so_o they_o have_v still_o in_o our_o convocation_n within_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o on_o seat_n place_v round_o the_o altar_n 4._o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n laod._n can_v 56._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o et_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o though_o his_o seat_n be_v high_a in_o public_a yet_o in_o private_a he_o be_v command_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o stand_v beside_o he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n can_v 34._o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o any_o bishop_n to_o despise_v they_o 2._o they_o hieron_n adv_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n cap._n 2._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v together_o in_o city_n at_o or_o near_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v they_o in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n and_o always_o do_v so_o as_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n so_o that_o divers_a priest_n be_v fix_v in_o rural_a cure_n the_o bishop_n still_o keep_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n with_o they_o at_o their_o cathedral_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o original_a of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n design_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o old_a no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o such_o person_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o propose_v and_o present_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o approve_v of_o 9_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n syn._n nicaen_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o suppose_v if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v good_a this_o will_v have_v be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v thus_o affirm_v and_o describe_v by_o theophilus_n alex._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n shall_v consent_v and_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v they_o 172._o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n al._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 172._o yea_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v express_o that_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n 589_o clerk_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 22._o bin._n t._n 1._o pag._n 589_o and_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o make_v ordination_n without_o his_o clergys_n consent_n which_o then_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v second_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v any_o considerable_a cause_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o determine_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n presbyter_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 23._o bin._n ibid._n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o sentence_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v void_a yea_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o offend_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n must_v be_v try_v before_o a_o joint_a commission_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 570._o deacon_n council_n 2._o carthag_n can_v 10._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 570._o so_o three_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o degrade_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n 334._o synod_n council_n hispal_n 2._o can._n 6._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 334._o wherein_o it_o be_v know_v presbyter_n be_v present_a the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v any_o priest_n
ungrateful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v on_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v pure_o gratuitous_a but_o to_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o second_o grace_n to_o secure_v his_o first_o bounty_n for_o the_o good_a inclination_n and_o holy_a resolution_n must_v dissolve_v into_o air_n without_o his_o further_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pursue_v and_o perform_v they_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o free_o make_v this_o promise_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o variety_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o cheerful_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v be_v well_o assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o people_n secret_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o candidate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o recommend_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v so_o much_o their_o duty_n to_o desire_v the_o church_n may_v in_o general_n be_v supply_v with_o good_a pastor_n and_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o such_o that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o now_o to_o be_v send_v into_o god_n harvest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o friend_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o their_o cure_n than_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v some_o special_a request_n to_o god_n for_o they_o particular_o a_o custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n 469._o bishop_n archidiaconus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tollite_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o postulate_v misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la clement_fw-it pro_fw-la n._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n syror._fw-la p._n 469._o but_o in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v enjoin_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o the_o old_a gallican_n form_n be_v 307._o be_v vid._n mabill_n liturg._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o people_n brethren_n let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o one_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o your_o salvation_n may_v by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o his_o station_n but_o that_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n which_o form_n i_o do_v here_o transcribe_v because_o if_o any_o want_v fit_a word_n for_o this_o secret_a prayer_n he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o this_o ancient_a composure_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o hymn_n call_v veni_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o qualify_a the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v general_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n xiii_o 2_o &_o 4._o chap._n xx_o 28._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 11._o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v fit_a a_o particular_a address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o ordination_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o hymn_n which_o begin_v come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v place_v among_o his_o work_n as_o a_o hymn_n for_o pentecost_n etc._n pentecost_n d._n ambros_n hymn_n 32._o tom._n 5._o p._n 353._o veni_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v annual_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 625._o church_n breviar_n clem._n 8._o p._n 625._o and_o be_v so_o of_o old_a for_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o very_a old_a exposition_n of_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o use_v of_o sarum_n wherein_o this_o hymn_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hymn_n for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 30._o pentecost_n exposit_n hymnor_n see_v usum_fw-la sarum_n fol._n 30._o which_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o breast_n with_o his_o heavenly_a splendour_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o benefit_n to_o we_o will_v be_v the_o secure_v we_o against_o visible_a and_o invisible_a foe_n and_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o short_a paraphrase_n show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n 333._o bishop_n finita_fw-la litania_fw-la incipit_fw-la hymnus_fw-la veni_fw-la creator_n form_n vet_z circ_n an._n 1100._o ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 333._o and_o with_o a_o late_a hand_n put_v into_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 1200._o ago_o vid._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 338._o an._n 1200._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v there_o to_o this_o day_n 48._o day_n pontif._n roman_n p._n 48._o and_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n begin_v their_o office_n with_o the_o same_o hymn_n 1624._o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la reple_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luther_n lip_n 1624._o and_o our_o reformer_n translate_v it_o into_o meeter_n in_o the_o large_a way_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n first_o ordinal_n 151._o ordinal_n see_v spar._n collection_n p._n 151._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v abbreviate_v and_o put_v into_o few_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a here_o and_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o by_o a_o paraphrase_n according_a to_o that_o form_n to_o show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a place_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n §._o 2._o ver._n 1._o to_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n who_o dispense_v thy_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a office_n we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o o_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o make_v these_o thy_o servant_n pastor_n of_o thy_o flock_n do_v thou_o their_o and_o our_o soul_n inspire_v with_o pious_a resolution_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v they_o and_n lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o we_o with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o like_o celestial_a fire_n come_v down_n from_o above_o shine_v on_o our_o path_n with_o pure_a ray_n and_o direct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o those_o bless_a region_n from_o whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n come_v ver._n 2._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o strive_v in_o the_o grecian_a game_n have_v a_o master_n a_o aleipte_n to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o especial_o their_o joint_n with_o oil_n to_o make_v they_o nimble_a vigorous_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n 127._o action_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lucinian_n ap_fw-mi petr._n fabr._n agon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o etc._n etc._n 5._o p._n 127._o so_o to_o we_o thou_o the_o anoint_v spirit_n art_n the_o great_a disposer_n of_o we_o all_o to_o our_o spiritual_a race_n who_o do_v make_v our_o soul_n fit_a for_o all_o duty_n by_o thy_o sevenfold_a gift_n sancti_fw-la gift_n isai_n xi_o 2._o vulg._n lat._n addit_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inde_fw-la scholastici_fw-la faciunt_fw-la septem_fw-la dona_n s._n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o thou_o do_v impart_v free_o and_o give_v in_o large_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o strive_v by_o serve_v thou_o for_o a_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o immortality_n ver._n 3._o let_v we_o and_o these_o thy_o servant_n now_o receive_v thy_o bless_a unction_n even_o those_o enlighten_v and_o heal_a gift_n compare_v to_o oil_n 30._o oil_n oleum_fw-la bene_fw-la s._n sancto_fw-la comparatur_fw-la quia_fw-la arden_n illuminat_fw-la &_o medicans_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o aquis_fw-la infusum_fw-la perspicuas_fw-la eas_fw-la reddit_fw-la rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o both_o in_o their_o original_a which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o their_o manifold_a use_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n 27._o oil_n 1_o john_n two_o 27._o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o deject_a life_n to_o such_o as_o languish_v be_v fire_n to_o warm_a and_o inflame_v those_o who_o be_v remiss_a
in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n make_v they_o full_o of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v please_v therefore_o thus_o to_o anoint_v we_o who_o need_v all_o these_o bless_a qualification_n ver._n 4._o material_a oil_n be_v inflame_v be_v soon_o exhaust_v and_o then_o its_o light_n cease_v but_o thy_o spiritual_a oil_n will_v burn_v and_o shine_v for_o ever_o by_o it_o therefore_o enable_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o direct_v we_o with_o perpetual_a light_n in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o our_o slow_a understanding_n and_o remove_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o our_o natural_a darkness_n and_o almost_o blind_a sight_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n ver._n 5._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o perfume_a oil_n to_o make_v their_o skin_n smooth_a and_o fair_a and_o give_v their_o countenance_n a_o cheerful_a air_n 22._o air_n psal_n civ_o 15._o &_o matth._n vi_fw-la 17._o duo_o sunt_fw-la liquores_fw-la corporibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la gratissimi_fw-la intus_fw-la vini_n foris_fw-la olei_fw-la plin._n l._n 14._o c._n 22._o be_v thou_o please_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o anoint_v and_o cheer_v our_o soul_n which_o have_v contract_v a_o soil_v face_n and_o mournful_a figure_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o penitence_n for_o our_o sin_n seal_v our_o pardon_n and_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n which_o will_v extreme_o refresh_v we_o and_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o our_o redeemer_n eye_n to_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a ver._n 6._o and_o that_o nothing_o from_o without_o may_v disturb_v our_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n make_v the_o world_n peaceable_a keep_v fare_v off_o from_o we_o all_o our_o foe_n that_o will_v invade_v we_o from_o foreign_a country_n and_o also_o give_v peace_n to_o we_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o land_n that_o neither_o this_o church_n or_o state_n may_v be_v shake_v by_o faction_n schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o direct_v we_o as_o well_o as_o guard_v we_o for_o where_n thou_o be_v our_o constant_a guide_n no_o ill_a can_v come_v either_o to_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n ver._n 7._o where_o thou_o be_v our_o teacher_n mystery_n become_v easy_a to_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o bless_v trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n 3._o salvation_n john_n xvii_o 3._o even_o the_o father_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o eternal_a son_n our_o redeemer_n and_n thou_o o_o holy_a spirit_n our_o sanctifier_n who_o proceed_v of_o both_o to_o be_v real_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n ver._n 8_o and_o 9_o which_o right_a knowledge_n will_v direct_v we_o right_o to_o praise_v thou_o so_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n through_o the_o age_n all_o along_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v be_v also_o our_o endless_a song_n to_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o late_a posterity_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o eternal_a merit_n who_o be_v ever_o deserve_v from_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n fresh_a and_o last_a acknowledgement_n o_o bless_v father_n belove_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n thus_o be_v adore_v and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o large_a collect_n before_o the_o ordination_n §._o 1._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o the_o form_n be_v various_a in_o divers_a church_n there_o be_v something_o like_o this_o of_o we_o in_o antiquity_n 141._o antiquity_n clement_n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 24._o fol._n 141._o but_o nothing_o be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o exact_a as_o this_o in_o any_o church_n be_v make_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o without_o any_o alteration_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o collect._n this_o collect_n have_v two_o general_n part_n one_a the_o laudatory_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n almighty_a god_n who_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o some_o proper_a instance_n viz._n 1_o his_o give_v we_o his_o son_n have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_o etc._n etc._n 2._o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o success_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o provide_v this_o succession_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v these_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o act_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o we_o tender_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o precatory_a part_n and_o there_o in_o 1._o the_o petition_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n both_o 1._o that_o by_o both_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aswell_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o over_o who_o etc._n etc._n 2_o and_o his_o kingdom_n further_o extend_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v 3._o the_o press_a conclusion_n through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o large_a collect._n §._o 2._o almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n who_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o dispose_v we_o to_o praise_v almighty_a god_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o provide_v a_o proper_a ministry_n for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n than_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o step_n he_o have_v make_v towards_o this_o mighty_a blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a here_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o innocence_n they_o bring_v two_o evil_n upon_o their_o posterity_n first_o the_o gild_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n undertake_v the_o remove_n of_o both_o first_o of_o our_o gild_n by_o his_o death_n and_o second_o of_o our_o bondage_n under_o its_o power_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o his_o word_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o leave_v his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n to_o apply_v these_o mean_n to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o ordain_v new_a pastor_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a we_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_a in_o general_n the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o fatherly_a care_n he_o have_v express_v by_o this_o gracious_a provision_n which_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o innate_a goodness_n we_o do_v not_o deserve_v nor_o can_v we_o requite_v such_o concern_v for_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n his_o own_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v good_a alone_o excite_v he_o this_o favour_n be_v show_v free_o 120._o free_o gratia_n est_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la operantis_fw-la sed_fw-la miseratione_n donantis_fw-la aug._n ep._n 120._o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o first_o give_v we_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n ãâã_d son_n gen._n xxii_o 2._o angl._n thy_o only_a son_n ex_fw-la hebr._fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o bosom_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o when_o our_o salvation_n need_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o it_o ãâã_d it_o hebr._n v._n 9_o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o free_o send_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o gild_n upon_o himself_o for_o which_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n that_o he_o who_o never_o boast_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v loc_n finish_v johan_n nineteeen_o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_o offer_v for_o sin_n 14._o sin_n hebr._n ix_o 25_o 26_o and_o chap._n x._o 14._o which_o our_o most_o learned_a reformer_n judicious_o put_v into_o this_o collect_n and_o say_v he_o make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n with_o a_o plain_a design_n to_o confute_v that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n bind_v humble_o to_o thank_v hearty_o to_o praise_v and_o devout_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o laudatory_a part_n §._o 3._o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o bless_a son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v excite_v ourselves_o to_o a_o vigorous_a devotion_n by_o these_o oblige_a memorial_n of_o god_n care_n for_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o fit_o begin_v to_o pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o the_o vine-yard_n be_v dress_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o only_o wild_a grape_n 1._o grape_n isai_n v._n 2._o pro_fw-la uvis_fw-la labruscae_fw-la prov._n pro_fw-la spe_fw-la frustratâ_fw-la drus_n prov_fw-mi cent_n 1._o class_n 1._o this_o will_v high_o offend_v god_n and_o end_n in_o our_o own_o ruin_n at_o last_o 8._o last_o hebr._n ââ_o 7_o 8._o such_o kindness_n and_o culture_n deserve_v a_o very_a plentiful_a return_n 1._o return_n debemus_fw-la imitari_fw-la agros_fw-la fertiles_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la plus_fw-la afferunt_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cicer._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o heaven_n just_o expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n holy_a name_n by_o these_o man_n preach_v oratio_fw-la preach_v rom._n x._o 14_o 15._o emissione_fw-la auditus_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fides_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la oratio_fw-la may_v not_o only_o bless_v he_o at_o present_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o collect_v but_o also_o continue_v to_o show_v ourselves_o true_o thankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n now_o true_a gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o appoint_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n will_v express_v itself_o by_o our_o reverence_v their_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o administration_n give_v great_a regard_n to_o their_o advice_n their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o when_o we_o need_v direction_n or_o comfort_n encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v or_o aid_n in_o resist_a temptation_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a way_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n send_v we_o by_o a_o kind_a friend_n nothing_o can_v prove_v we_o grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n but_o our_o frequent_a inquire_v of_o and_o due_o follow_v this_o director_n and_o if_o our_o people_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o pastor_n so_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n unkind_a to_o his_o messenger_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n by_o let_v our_o pastor_n know_v our_o case_n he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o apply_v proper_a remedy_n for_o our_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mission_n by_o our_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o jesus_n ephes_n four_o 13._o if_o we_o see_v a_o husbandman_n go_v to_o sow_n we_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n even_o in_o common_a charity_n but_o when_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o field_n and_o we_o now_o behold_v fresh_a labourer_n send_v into_o god_n harvest_n shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o success_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o ruth_n two_o 4._o especial_o since_o by_o their_o prosper_v we_o improve_v it_o may_v please_v they_o but_o the_o profit_n be_v principal_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o only_o be_v the_o loser_n if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o pain_n not_o after_o his_o success_n loc_n success_n 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o concern_v to_o do_v our_o best_a that_o his_o ministry_n may_v profit_v we_o all_o and_o then_o both_o these_o minister_n and_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v may_v join_v in_o glorify_v god_n name_n the_o pastor_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v have_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o beside_o the_o glory_n thus_o come_v to_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o make_v christian_n his_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o his_o servant_n will_v also_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n and_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n who_o from_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n may_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o desirable_a fruit_n the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n do_v his_o duty_n with_o success_n and_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v their_o number_n and_o mighty_a importance_n it_o will_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o bless_v these_o man_n present_a undertake_n and_o future_a endeavour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n amen_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §._o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o rite_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o part_n see_v par._n i._n chap._n 4._o §._o 1._o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v distinct_a office_n so_o in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o by_o a_o different_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o with_o the_o greek_n to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o deacon_n only_o name_v the_o several_a order_n 292._o order_n vide_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o collat._n cum_fw-la p._n 292._o herein_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o the_o best_a for_o they_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n for_o these_o two_o order_n 53._o order_n pontific_n roman_n p._n 53._o and_o use_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o form_n of_o we_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o variation_n i_o confess_v morinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invocatory_a not_o indicative_a or_o imperative_fw-it which_o usage_n as_o he_o prove_v begin_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o old_a formulary_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 22._o ago_o vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n in_o vet._n form_n circ_n an._n 1180._o p._n 338._o item_n exercit._n 2._o par._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o schoolman_n the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o the_o sole_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v or_o communicate_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v that_o nicety_n but_o since_o i_o find_v our_o reformer_n have_v retain_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o high_a original_a even_o from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v both_o part_n of_o this_o form_n be_v take_v §._o 2._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o sin_v thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n be_v take_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o word_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o solemn_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o than_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n z_o 23._o z_o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o the_o lutheran_n form_n prescribe_v the_o read_v these_o very_a word_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 1624._o gospel_n legatur_fw-la ex_fw-la johan_n cap._n 20._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n lip_n an._n 1624._o and_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o collect_v that_o office_n thus_o explain_v they_o we_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n distribute_v and_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o
he_o careful_a in_o his_o manage_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o deserve_a veneration_n upon_o all_o his_o solemn_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o incredible_a benefit_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n §._o 3._o 2_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v a_o strict_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n supr_fw-la mystery_n see_v §._o 3._o supr_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o french_a idiom_n dispenser_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o preach_v and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o he_o ãâã_d he_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 17._o ephes_n iii._o 2._o coloss_n i._o 25._o ubi_fw-la graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v every_o soul_n its_o proper_a portion_n so_o our_o pastor_n must_v offer_v easy_a truth_n plain_a similitude_n and_o example_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o prepare_v high_a notion_n and_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o know_v he_o must_v have_v ready_a promise_n to_o comfort_v mourn_a penitent_n threaten_n to_o warn_v bold_a sinner_n counsel_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a mind_n exhortation_n to_o quicken_v negligent_a loiterer_n and_o reproof_n to_o check_v forward_a offender_n all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v proper_a food_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n his_o prudence_n must_v allot_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o necessity_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faithful_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o he_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o fear_v no_o man_n for_o his_o greatness_n nor_o despise_v any_o for_o his_o proverty_n he_o must_v not_o spare_v a_o friend_n for_o favour_n no_o nor_o expose_v a_o enemy_n out_o of_o evil_a will_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o 10._o deceitful_o jer._n xlviii_o 10._o but_o this_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n private_a application_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v once_o at_o least_o in_o public_a on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a canon_n also_o 166._o also_o see_v xlv_o can._n eccl._n angl._n ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sacerdos_n evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicet_fw-la populo_fw-la egb._n can._n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 259._o id_fw-la can._n 52._o edgar_n p._n 454._o can._n 23._o aelfric_n ibid._n p._n 578._o capit._fw-la carol._n m._n l._n 1._o c._n 166._o and_o this_o office_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o as_o far_o as_o a_o public_a place_n will_v allow_v they_o must_v conceal_v no_o necessary_a nor_o publish_v any_o unnecessary_a truth_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o general_a the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v most_o negligent_a in_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o state_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n they_o may_v so_o contrive_v this_o general_a discourse_n that_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o look_v direct_o at_o every_o one_o in_o the_o company_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o apply_v his_o own_o portion_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o fidelity_n must_v be_v show_v also_o in_o dispense_n both_o sacrament_n by_o take_v care_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o neglect_n die_v unbaptise_v nor_o forget_v their_o vow_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o prepare_v their_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n worthy_o frequent_o dispense_n it_o public_o to_o those_o in_o health_n and_o private_o to_o the_o sick_a encourage_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o come_v often_o and_o warn_v all_o notorious_a sinner_n especial_o those_o in_o malice_n to_o repent_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n etc._n house_n matth._n twenty-five_o 21._o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v etc._n etc._n shall_v from_o their_o great_a master_n hear_v that_o joyful_a eulogy_n well_o do_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o deacon_n before_o 4._o before_o dis_n on_o ord._n of_o a_o deacon_n chap._n 4._o §._o 4._o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o priest_n have_v the_o whole_a bible_n deliver_v to_o he_o with_o word_n contain_v a_o solemn_a grant_n of_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereto_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o whereas_o of_o old_a both_o in_o the_o african_a and_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a this_o rite_n be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v use_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o isidore_n observe_v have_v also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v colleague_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o people_n presbyteris_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la committitur_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 7._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o priest_n act_v subordinate_o and_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o one_o parish_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n through_o his_o whole_a diocese_n there_o be_v more_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a word_n in_o some_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n where_o of_o late_o they_o deliver_v a_o patin_n with_o wafer_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n 319._o water_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ord_n p._n 319._o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o we_o may_v observe_v morinus_n can_v not_o find_v this_o form_n in_o any_o ritual_a above_o 700_o year_n old_a so_o likewise_o the_o blessing_n the_o several_a vestment_n and_o form_n of_o deliver_v they_o the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 49._o church_n vid._n pontif._n romaâ_n p._n 47_o &_o 49._o the_o kiss_n give_v to_o the_o new_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 298._o church_n euchol_n p._n 294._o &_o notis_fw-la p._n 298._o be_v just_o lay_v aside_o by_o our_o reformer_n as_o be_v either_o innovation_n or_o too_o trifle_v for_o so_o grave_a a_o office_n as_o this_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o collect._n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o a_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a office_n and_o this_o but_o one_o proper_a conclude_a collect_n which_o seem_v peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o occasion_n the_o ensue_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n will_v show_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o last_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v two_o kind_n of_o petition_n 1._o for_o the_o minister_n one_a in_o general_a for_o god_n blessing_n most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_a holy_a in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 2_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o thy_o word_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n may_v have_v such_o success_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v reverent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o in_o all_o other_o act_v they_o may_v aim_v at_o 1._o god_n honour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n through_o etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o collect._n §._o 2._o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v upon_o these_o thy_o servant_n thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a form_n
void_a idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 1._o p._n 124._o a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o haughty_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o wrest_v this_o privilege_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o but_o his_o procurator_n at_o rome_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o his_o master_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o his_o right_n to_o election_n 59_o election_n matth._n par._n ann._n 1103._o pag._n 59_o and_o though_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n herein_o upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o succeed_v he_o 65._o he_o idem_fw-la ibid._n an._n 1113._o pag._n 65._o in_o that_o see_v and_o afterward_o he_o nominate_v or_o recommend_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v in_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n that_o this_o king_n make_v four_o bishop_n in_o one_o year_n time_n 219._o time_n henr._n huntingd._n an._n 1123._o lib._n 7._o histor_n pag._n 219._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o beside_o this_o first_o title_n of_o usage_n have_v second_o another_o found_v upon_o law_n and_o common_a right_n as_o be_v patron_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o english_a bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v name_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o 172._o it_o justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 18._o p._n 172._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n as_o private_a patron_n founder_n and_o endower_n of_o lesser_a benefice_n have_v to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o this_o title_n be_v urge_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o write_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o former_a claim_n of_o immemorial_n usage_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o memorable_a piety_n of_o our_o progenitor_n noble_n and_o faithful_a subject_n have_v build_v church_n endow_v they_o with_o large_a possession_n and_o give_v great_a immunity_n to_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o place_v fit_a minister_n in_o they_o as_o to_o cathedral_n our_o progenitor_n aforesaid_a have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o vacancy_n by_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n free_o bestow_v they_o on_o fit_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o tho._n of_o walsingham_n 150._o walsingham_n tho._n walse_v hist_o in_o edward_n 3._o an._n 1343._o p._n 150._o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v because_o it_o show_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o these_o election_n from_o meddle_v wherein_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o exclude_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n an._n 25._o ed._n 3._o and_o an._n 13._o rich._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o which_o statute_n mention_n a_o grant_v from_o former_a king_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v free_o elect_v their_o bishop_n provide_v and_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o elect_v and_o second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o only_o the_o king_n recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o elect_v yet_o so_o as_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n where_o just_a ground_n of_o objection_n appear_v against_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v humble_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o second_o nomination_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o our_o king_n shall_v nominate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a trust_n under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o still_o not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v he_o have_v sufficient_a security_n as_o to_o his_o ability_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n and_o his_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o explain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n i._o of_o this_o office_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o st_n cyprian_a to_o show_v the_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o people_n 58._o people_n ut_fw-la pascendo_fw-la gregi_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la gubernando_n navi_fw-la gubernator_fw-la ut_fw-la plebi_fw-la regendo_fw-la rector_n redderetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 58._o and_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o flock_n can_v be_v feed_v without_o a_o shepherd_n a_o ship_n steer_v without_o a_o pilot_n nor_o a_o multitude_n keep_v in_o order_n without_o a_o governor_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v manage_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v very_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v be_v very_o solemn_a in_o all_o age_n at_o first_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o with_o more_o ceremony_n the_o first_o general_n council_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o least_o shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n 63._o consecration_n council_n nicaen_fw-la i._o can._n 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n 10._o persecution_n can._n apostol_n i._o ibid._n p._n 1._o &_o not_o bevereg_n t._n 2._o p._n 10._o and_o that_o show_v this_o practice_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v be_v very_o primitive_a and_o so_o be_v their_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o manner_n with_o the_o lay_v the_o holy_a bible_n on_o their_o head_n though_o no_o express_a constitution_n do_v appear_v to_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n till_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o carthage_n act_n xiii_o 3._o 588._o 3._o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_a supplication_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3._o example_n act_n xiii_o 3._o and_o therefore_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o this_o ordination_n apostol_n ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d balsam_n in_o 1._o can._n apostol_n but_o those_o now_o extant_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v of_o late_a date_n however_o there_o have_v be_v such_o form_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o syrian_a and_o ethiopick_n christian_n and_o in_o all_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o old_a of_o which_o be_v elaborate_o collect_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o cite_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n by_o compare_v those_o office_n with_o our_o modern_a english_a form_n to_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v sometime_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a ordinal_n but_o also_o those_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n 283._o nation_n extant_a ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 1372._o &_o ap_fw-mi mabillon_n liturg._n gallican_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o &_o in_o theodor._n poenitent_n p._n 283._o while_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v exceed_o vary_v from_o itself_o the_o old_a office_n whereof_o be_v very_o short_a contain_v few_o ceremony_n
the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n and_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o good_a rom._n twelve_o 21._o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o provoke_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n he_o must_v not_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_a 23._o rail_a 1_o peter_n two_o 23._o like_a a_o brawler_n for_o that_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n a_o practice_n of_o rude_a and_o vile_a people_n and_o a_o imitate_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o in_o another_o a_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o condemn_v senec._n condemn_v ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la odio_fw-la nocentis_fw-la perdere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la senec._n and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o common_a father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o must_v be_v very_o liberal_a not_o covetous_a of_o much_o wealth_n for_o that_o will_v not_o only_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a for_o who_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v ver._n 4._o moreover_o his_o former_a conversation_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o future_a carriage_n and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v what_o order_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n before_o he_o become_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o venerable_a office_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_v own_o house_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o error_n or_o infidelity_n 575._o infidelity_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o but_o that_o all_o his_o domestic_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o daily_a prayer_n and_o regular_a in_o their_o manner_n 83._o manner_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la praecepturus_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la domesticis_fw-la exigat_fw-la hier._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o master_n well_o and_o especial_o if_o by_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n reverence_n his_o person_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_v his_o child_n with_o all_o gravity_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o ver._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o original_n of_o society_n 669._o society_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n oecon_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 3._o pag._n 669._o the_o foundation_n of_o high_a and_o large_a government_n and_o particular_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v paternal_o loc_n paternal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o or_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o easy_a province_n 21._o province_n prov._n twenty-five_o 21._o how_o shall_v he_o be_v thought_n fit_a or_o capable_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o who_o diocese_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a work_n ver._n 6._o and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o experiment_n of_o his_o prudence_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o believer_n not_o a_o novice_n 45._o novice_n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la item_n can._n apost_n 80._o bev._n t._n 1._o pag_n 38._o &_o can._n nicam_fw-la 2._o ibid._n pag._n 45._o because_o when_o inspiration_n cease_v he_o can_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v so_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 76._o other_o eruditorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilium_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 8._o t._n 1._o p._n 76._o so_o that_o such_o hasty_a promotion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v lest_o his_o people_n despise_v he_o for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o least_o he_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o common_a effect_n of_o a_o sudden_a advancement_n shall_v do_v some_o extravagant_a and_o irregular_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n 502._o heaven_n judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la diaboli_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 83._o p._n 502._o or_o as_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la word_n graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n in_o libro_fw-la edvard_n 6._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n sparrow_n collect._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la may_v signify_v so_o will_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o evil-speaker_n who_o delight_v to_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v and_o expose_v his_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o nor_o must_v a_o bishop_n only_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v accuse_v just_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v so_o carry_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o convert_n as_o to_o have_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o old_a crime_n upon_o he_o n_z 83._o n_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n in_o loc_n talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la sit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la religioni_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la hieron_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n by_o their_o story_n of_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n supra_fw-la gospel_n into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n verse_n ed._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o present_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o relapse_n into_o his_o old_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o thy_o direction_n o_o timothy_n in_o choose_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o other_o portion_n for_o the_o epistle_n viz._n act_v xx_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o §._o 3._o the_o lutheran_n office_n for_o ordination_n often_o cite_v before_o have_v part_n of_o this_o portion_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 28_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a elegant_a oration_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v add_v since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o so_o exact_a propriety_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v all_o man_n must_v discern_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o this_o pious_a and_o pathetical_a address_n of_o our_o eloquent_a and_o divine_o inspire_v apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a asia_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o lovely_a a_o character_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o no_o pencil_n but_o he_o and_o none_o but_o so_o guide_v can_v draw_v so_o that_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n ought_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o example_n both_o how_o to_o live_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n and_o most_o move_a entreaty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n exact_o in_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v it_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n can_v fail_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v such_o incomparable_a advice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v s._n paul_n oration_n at_o miletus_n have_v two_o part_n one_a the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v be_v speak_v
the_o great_a after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o this_o in_o or_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 90._o time_n hammond_n de_fw-fr episc_n jur_fw-fr disser_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 189._o petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o §._o 5._o p._n 175._o dr._n cave_n dis_n of_o anc._n ch_z gou._n chap._n 2._o p._n 90._o for_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v subject_a to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n which_o chief_a bishop_n be_v original_o style_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o his_o title_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n where_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v order_v to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o his_o consent_n ãâã_d consent_n apostol_n can._n 34._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 22._o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o africa_n this_o principal_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o primate_n primate_fw-la primate_n du_fw-mi fresn_a glossar_n verb._n primate_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o from_o his_o live_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n he_o be_v name_v the_o metropolitan_a 438._o metropolitan_a synod_n antiochen_n can._n 9_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 438._o and_o from_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o title_n give_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n 318._o time_n epiphan_n panar_n haer_fw-mi 68_o fol._n 318._o and_o also_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v 791._o see_v athanas_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 791._o as_o also_o to_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n in_o egypt_n 324._o egypt_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 69._o fol._n 324._o yea_o for_o some_o time_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a patriarch_n for_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o celestine_n of_o rome_n be_v frequent_o style_v arch-bishop_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n etc._n council_n council_n ephesin_n par_fw-fr 2._o bin._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 168_o 177._o etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n foelix_n the_o three_o give_v that_o title_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 453._o constantinople_n foelic_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la zon._n aug._n bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 453._o there_o be_v divers_a privilege_n belong_v to_o theââ_n arch-bishop_n but_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o no_o bishop_n in_o their_o province_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o their_o presence_n or_o consent_n 66._o consent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicen._n can_v 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o vid._n can_v 6._o ib._n p._n 66._o a_o right_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o think_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v void_a without_o he_o and_o hence_o synesius_n call_v his_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o ordination_n 249._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synes_n ep._n 105._o p_o 249._o to_o which_o primitive_a canon_n our_o church_n so_o strict_o adhere_v that_o it_o be_v require_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o lawful_a proxy_n always_o consecrate_v every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v take_v to_o the_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_n it_o spring_v from_o this_o primitive_a superiority_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n at_o first_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o admonish_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o observe_v those_o canon_n which_o declare_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o afterward_o a_o promise_n be_v require_v which_o anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o atticus_n a_o subordinate_a bishop_n carry_v high_a and_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n for_o which_o pope_n leo_n reprove_v that_o metropolitan_a as_o guilty_a of_o a_o unnecessary_a innovation_n 440._o innovation_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la obligaretur_fw-la scripto_fw-la leo_fw-la i._o epist_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 84._o p._n 447._o circ_n an._n dom._n 440._o yet_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n this_o promise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oath_n extend_v also_o to_o priest_n who_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a will_v not_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o will_v obey_v their_o ordainer_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n be_v declare_v dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o abolish_v by_o a_o french_a council_n 193._o council_n jurare_fw-la cegunt_fw-la quod_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la canon_n non_fw-it sint_fw-la facturi_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinat_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la council_n cabilon_n can._n 13._o an._n 813._o bin._n t._n 3._o par._n 1._o p._n 193._o however_o the_o bishop_n promise_n of_o due_a obedience_n be_v then_o in_o use_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o vatican_n form_n of_o consecration_n in_o that_o age_n extant_a in_o morinus_n where_o the_o archbishop_n only_o ask_v will_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o see_n 276._o see_n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n lat._n form_n &_o vatican_n in_o consecr_n episc_n p._n 276._o but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o next_o century_n this_o promise_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o particular_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o solemn_a profession_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 305._o god_n vid._n morin_n ibid._n in_o alt_z form_n circ_n an._n 950._o p._n 305._o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n 1100._o oath_n pontifices_fw-la jurant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la se_fw-la exhibituros_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinatoribus_fw-la ivo_n carnot_n ep_v 73._o circ_n an._n 1100._o and_o within_o 150_o year_n after_o a_o formal_a oath_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o use_n wherein_o the_o party_n consecrate_a swear_v to_o live_v well_o and_o obey_v their_o ordainer_n 1100._o ordainer_n pontifices_fw-la jurant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la se_fw-la exhibituros_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinatoribus_fw-la ivo_n carnot_n ep_v 73._o circ_n an._n 1100._o but_o whereas_o of_o old_a this_o oath_n be_v only_o take_v by_o each_o suffragan_n to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a pascal_n the_o second_o soon_o after_o require_v all_o arch-bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n refuse_v it_o as_o a_o new_a imposition_n which_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n there_o wonder_v at_o and_o dislike_v significasti_fw-la dislike_v decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o de_fw-fr elect._n c._n 4._o p._n 122._o decr._n significasti_fw-la and_o that_o pope_n there_o own_v no_o council_n have_v decree_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o require_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o old_a as_o pelagius_n the_o second_o but_o his_o decretal_a speak_v of_o a_o metropolitan_n declare_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodox_n 580._o orthodox_n quicunque_fw-la metropolitanus_n intra_fw-la tres_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la menses_fw-la ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n pelag._n 2._o ap_fw-mi grat._n decret_a par._n 2._o dist_n 100_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la p._n 182._o an._n 580._o a_o custom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v short_o which_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v corrupt_v 20._o corrupt_v dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la ita_fw-la legit_fw-la remund_n rufus_n defence_n in_o molin_n p._n 20._o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o custom_n so_o modern_a that_o in_o the_o elder_a fomulary_n of_o morinus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v 400_o year_n late_a than_o pelagius_n the_o second_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o hildebrandine_fw-la age_n above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v more_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o a_o ecelesiastical_a prelate_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v only_o to_o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v within_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o popish_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o oath_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 8â7_n law_n decretal_a greg._n 9_o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o the_o juâejur_n c._n 4._o p._n 8â7_n false_o ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o but_o even_o that_o lofty_a form_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o late_a pope_n who_o instead_o of_o swear_v to_o descend_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n
advance_v to_o great_a command_n and_o large_a reward_n that_o the_o other_o legionary_a soldier_n may_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o zeal_n strive_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o those_o high_a employment_n 8._o employment_n gradatim_fw-la promoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la officia_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la magnae_fw-la utilitates_fw-la &_o honour_n constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la milites_fw-la omni_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la devotione_fw-la contenderent_fw-la ad_fw-la tanta_fw-la praemta_fw-la pârvenire_fw-it veget._n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi mil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v also_o julius_z caesar_n practice_n to_o take_v the_o centurion_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o advance_v they_o into_o high_a station_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o conduct_n 262._o conduct_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n galic_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 262._o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o bestow_v civil_a office_n for_o he_o say_v we_o always_o provide_v to_o promote_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n and_o desert_n to_o better_a place_n and_o great_a dignity_n afric_n dignity_n semper_fw-la providimus_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la labores_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la meliores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la dignitates_fw-la producere_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr praef._n praet_fw-la afric_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a layman_n shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n and_o the_o best_a deacon_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o none_o will_v adorn_v those_o high_a order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a for_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luk._n xuj_o 10._o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v these_o request_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o new_o ordain_v person_n because_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o office_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deacon_n himself_o shall_v consider_v these_o petition_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v vigorous_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o modest_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o temper_n constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o ministration_n regular_a and_o strict_o canonical_a in_o his_o life_n for_o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o motive_n lay_v before_o he_o to_o encourage_v his_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o the_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o confirm_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o secure_v his_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o temporal_a motive_n be_v his_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n to_o his_o order_n while_o he_o remain_v of_o it_o and_o his_o deserve_a just_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o time_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o good_a it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o rise_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v commendable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o a_o laudable_a ambition_n to_o act_v well_o in_o this_o inferior_a station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a final_o these_o request_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o intercession_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n will_v qualify_v they_o for_o it_o that_o as_o if_o these_o petition_n be_v hear_v already_o and_o sure_a of_o acceptance_n if_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o put_v no_o bar_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o before_o hand_n and_o conclude_v the_o collect_n with_o this_o doxology_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o §._o 5._o the_o last_o prayer_n and_o rubric_n the_o office_n be_v close_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o such_o act_n as_o these_o that_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n name_n and_o with_o that_o benediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v always_o celebrate_v at_o ordination_n but_o these_o be_v both_o explain_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v the_o last_o rubric_n which_o admonish_v the_o deacon_n to_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o order_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o expert_a in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n before_o they_o become_v priest_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o convince_a that_o all_o church_n have_v found_v such_o a_o like_a order_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o custom_n have_v every_o where_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o deacon_n for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o office_n before_o they_o go_v high_o hence_o the_o canon_n here_o angl._n here_o can._n 32._o eccles_n angl._n and_o elsewhere_o strict_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o day_n 390._o day_n council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la sylvestr_n an._n 324._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 255._o council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 13._o ib._n p._n 390._o and_o a_o great_a council_n declare_v that_o every_o clergyman_n must_v stay_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o law_n in_o each_o order_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v high_a 358._o high_a council_n 8_o constantin_n can._n 17._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 358._o yet_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n between_o these_o order_n have_v be_v various_a of_o old_a it_o be_v much_o long_o for_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v eight_o year_n a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n epiph_n priest_n in_o diaconatu_fw-la à _fw-la vigesimo_fw-la incipiens_fw-la octo_fw-la annos_fw-la explevit_fw-la ennod._n vita_fw-la epiph_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o who_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n in_o this_o order_n 128._o order_n gregor_n turon_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 128._o a_o ancient_a roman_a council_n be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v a_o deacon_n to_o stay_v five_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n three_o before_o they_o be_v remove_v high_a c_o high_a council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la syvestr_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la c_o late_a council_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o fix_v the_o time_n to_o one_o year_n 580._o year_n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 14._o bin._n t._n 4._o p._n 390._o council_n aquil._n an._n 1596._o ibid._n p._n 580._o but_o so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n prudence_n who_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o evident_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v ordain_v some_o man_n soon_o though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v they_o stay_v the_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o this_o first_o order_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o soon_o beside_o this_o keep_v up_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v or_o confound_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n only_o to_o read_v and_o do_v inferior_a office_n in_o cathedral_n or_o large_a parish_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o that_o degree_n not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o order_n more_o visible_a and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n which_o some_o of_o these_o man_n of_o ordinary_a part_n and_o mean_a education_n have_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o venerable_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a but_o very_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o order_n must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o raise_v its_o reputation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o station_n which_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n for_o make_v priest_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §._o 1._o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v